This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
i
\
f
krrx t:
"CT/ ^y/
' Priatk
THE
PRESENT STATE
o p
E u R ope:
Exhibiting a View of the
NATURAL AND CIVIL HISTORY
OF «T HE SEVERAL
COUNTRIES and KINGDOMS:
TRIIll PRI8INT
Constitution and Form of Govbrnmbnt} their
Customs, Manners, Laws, and Religion ; their
Arts, Sciences, Manufactures, and Commerce;
their Military Establishments, Public Trea-
ties, and Political Interests and Connexions.
To which is prefixed,
AnINTRODUCTORT DISCOURSE on the
Principles of Polity and Government.
By M. E. T O T ^ E,
Late Secretary to the Univerfity of Gottingtn, and now Profeflbr of
Hiftory in the Univerfity of Butzow, and Duchy of Mecklenburg.
Tnnilated from the Gskman
By THOMAS NUGENT, LL.D.
And Fellow of the Society of Antiquarie*.
VOL. m.
LONDON,
Friated for J. Noursb, Bookfeller to H t * MAJESTY.
MDCCLXX. ■.. .
' vp\\ - - . '.•■■ •-■
- ' V • •• ■ ■
THB
PRESENT STATE
E U R O P E.
C H A P- VIL
Of D E N M A R K.
S E C T. L
^ENMARK fignifie$ tlo more thanKtme«
the country of the Danes (1)4 The
name is of great antiquity, at leaft
was uied in the 9th century (2). In the mid-
dle ages Denmark was ufually exprefled in
Latin by Dacia^ and not only foreigners, but
(i).Tbe*word Mark imports, both in Daniih and Oemian«
a frootier, a field, or part of a country ; and in this laft
fenie it bears the' names of Finmark, and Lapmark. In the
old Iflandic writings Denmark is called JDanavelde, as S>ve-
den is Sviaveld. Pontoppid. Vol. I. B.L ch.L MaUet. Hift.
de Danete. Tom. IlL p. 29.
(2; On the tomb of king Gormo, who reigned in the IXth
century, is engraved in Runic characters, TaQmiiark, and
elfenrhere Tanmuark. Pontoppid. P. Ill,
Vol. III. B the
2 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
the kings of Denmark themfelves uCcd his
appellation, both in their titles and feals! {a).
S E C T. II. . ^
skaattoa, Thc kingdom of Denmark lies betwceh-
and extent. 54 deg. 15. min. and 57142. north lat.**
and 23. 55. and 28, 43. eaft long. Soutl^
ward it confines on Germany, and par^icu^ '
larly on Holftein, from which towards tlie
ead it is feparated by the Levenfaw, and
towards the weft by the Eider (3). Vi^eft- '.
ward it is furrounded by the north;. fcji*, • ;^
northward by the Cattegat (4), and caft*-^ •..
ward by the Belt (5) or the Baltic (6) i .ti&ijf***<'J
whole country contains '856 Danifh fqu&c..^*';
miles OJ). i: ^t/^Vt
SECT. m. ;::v\^^.:r
iliathef • '^^^ weather is pretty moderate^ wilHV;**/
out any very feverc cpld in winter, or iiptpnip. ■
and lafting heats. in fummer. Tli« rfiffr-ip^^^^^^
(a] Pontoppid. P. III. " " /. . * •/
(3) This river thus fohns the boundaries betw^n Den-
mark and Germany ; and over the Holftein gate at Rdnf-
burg, through which town it runs,' are thefe vQtdfj .''^ £i- .
** dbra Romani Terminus Imperii.'' This boiin^^ was. • ..\
fettled at the peace between Charles the Gre^^^kkt-king ..'
Hemming. •,..•;••. •
(4) The Sinns Codranus ; for the origin of the- oiftilfr.of ' • ;
Cattegat, fee Pontoppid. B. I. p. 314. . •'- . / -;
(5) The water between Jutland and Fnhnen is. called tlie-*"' '
Little Belt, and that between Fuhnen and Zealand the Gfeait
Belt, or only the Belt. - ,* .- •
(6) It is rettiarkable, that the North-Sea is cdi\t}nually
gaining on the land, but the Baltic receding froinMr.. Pen- '
toppid. Vol. I. p. 318. ••.).
[6) Pontoppid. Vol. I, B. 1. ch. ii.
damp»
1 '
I
DANEMARK. I
damp, particularly in fpring^ but fo puri-
fied by the winds, thgt up the country it is
generally very healthy, though along the
coaAs fomething noxious, as more expofed
to the fogs, and the faline vapours of the
fca {c).
SECT. IV.
I)temnark is for the moft part a level FSeUi wi'
country, fo that, excepting Himmelberg
and Bouberg in Jutland, and Crcideberg, or
Chalk-hill, in the ifland of Moen, very few
of ike eminences can be properly called
mountains (</). Large and navigable rivers it
has none, the country not affording fpacc for
a long courfe. This want is in fome mea*
Aire fupplied by the many bays, which are
of great convenience to the inhabitants for
trade and intercourfe (^}.
S E C T. V.
Denmark produces all the neceflaries and Feruiitj«
many of the conveniencies of life in great
plenty ; and fome things fuperabundantly.
In the animal kingdom we find large and
beautiful horfes, horned cattle (7), (heep,
(c) Pontoppid. Vol. I. B. 11. ch. i.
(d) Ibid. ch. ii.
(#) Ibid. c. vii. P. 33y.
(7) Thc/e, together with the b*ft horfes, are chiefly bred m
Jatlandy where the exportation of them makss a profitable ar-
ticle.
B 2 and
PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
(8) and fwinc in great numbers, and very
good } likewife all kinds of deer, hares and
rabbits, poultry, and wild-fowl (9) ; with
great variety of fifh, particularly fea-fi(h
(10).
The vegetable kingdom is not indeed la
liberal, fome parts having little or no wood,
not even fpr fuel (11); though on the other
hand it affords wheat, rye, barley, oats,
buckrwheat, peafe, beans, lentils, turnip-*
feed, cumin, muftard-feed, and fome in
fuch quantities as to be exported ; it like-
wife produces flax, hemp, and hops, but
not fuflicient for home confumption. The
French colony at Fridericia in Jutland, have
met with great fuccefs in their culture of
tobacco, which, however, is ufed only by
the lower clafs {/).
Denmark was formerly thought to be
quite deftitute of minerals, but lately it has
(8) The Danifli ilieep» howerer, are bat finall, and their
wool rery indifierent, except that of Eiderftadt, which, next
to the Spaniih and Englifh is the beft in Europe. Pontop-
pid. Vol. I. p. 387.
(9) An extenfive account of thefe is to be met with ia
Pontoppid. Vol. I. B. II. ch. i.
(10) Between two and three hundred years ago, thele-
profy came to be a comihon diftemper in Denmark, as it is
now in the weftern point of Noiway and Iceland, and owine
to eating too mnch fifh ; but that tood is no longer in fuch
plenty as formerly. Pontoppid. Vol. I. p. 400.
(11) This want is fupplied by turf, and in fome parts
even by ftraw. Pontoppia. Vol. 1. p. 207.
(/) Ibid. B. II. ch. viii.
been
D E N M A R K. j
been found, to contain mines even of gold
and iilver ; feveral places abound in iron,
and particularly that called moor-iron,
from its ore being dug out of moors (g).
Other foflils of the growth of Denmark
are falt-petre, vitriol, allum, amber, feve-
ral ufeful earths, as fuller's earth, bole, por-
celaine-clay (^12), very fine chalk, tripoly,
with fome dyes (^) ; ftones of all kinds as
lime, marble, touch-Aone, mill-ftone, flate,
pit-coal, ipat, agate (/) ; a mineral, how-
ever, long wiihed for but not yet difcovered
is fait (13).
SECT. VL
The kingdom of Denmark includes the Dm-fion of
iflands of Zealand, Fuhnen, Langland, °^
Laaland, Falfter, Bornholm, Moen, with
fome leiTer iflands, the Peninfula of Jutland,
and the dutchy of Slefwick.
(g) Pontoppid. B. II. Vol. L cap. v*
(12) This is found io the iflaud of Bornbolm, znd one
Toaraier a Preochman has made a complete fet of table fur-
akare of it. Ibid. Vol. L p. 394.
(h) Ibid, ch iv.
(/} Ibid. chap. iii.
(13) The coantry-folks on the (ea-coaft have a fhift of
making fait with tang, or lea-weed, but which, befides its
diogy colour, is rather bitter than fait. The inhabitants of
fome parts of Slefwick boil fait from a faline earth, which
they get out of thefea, and under the name of Friefland fal(
it fetches no mean price ; but this likewifc is bitterlih. Ibid.
Vol. I. p. 298.
B 3 Thcf;3
i PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
Thefc countries, Slefwick excepted, are
divided into feven governments called Stifts-^
amptfters, and over each is a ftiftfamptfman,
(14). In the iflands are three Stiftfamptfters,
naqiely, !• Zealand, to which likewife
. belong the iflands of Bornholm and Moen,
2. Fuhnen, to which is annexed Lange-
land, 3. Laaland and Falfter ; and in
Jutland, four ; 4. Allborg, 5. Wiborg,
6. Aarhuus, and 7. Ripen,.
The dutchy of Slefwick is adminiftcre4
by a governor, who likewife prcfides over
the king of Denmark's part of Holftcin.
SECT, vir/
Konwy. The kingdom of Norway, by the Danea
called Norge, and by the Swedes Norrige,
has been united under one fovereignty with
Denmark very near 400 years : it extends
from ^y, 47, to 71, 30 north lat. its length
being in a dired: line 2029 and by the wind-^
ing of the coafts 350 Norway tniles j
whereas its breadth is in moil: parts not;
(14} This appellation is derived from the conftitutiona
made at the time of the Reformation ; the prefent Stiftfaaipters
were formerly bifliopricks. Chriftian III. havings in 1536,
removed the Catholi^: bifhops from their campts, or dioceJes,
a king's oiGcer, called Befalningfmand, was placed over
every diocefe ; he exercifed the temporal rights andjitrif-
diflion of the bi(hops» and coUeded their incomes; and af-
terwards was diftinguifhed by the name of Stiftamptfman,
or fteward of the Diocefe. Holberg's Hift. of Denmark,
Part n. p. 351.
above
DENMARK,
above 30^ 40, or 50^ and in feme but 6
fuch miles. The winters in the eaft, and
Aill iqore in the northern parts, are ex-
tremely {eve/e, but along the weftern coaft
very tolerable ; the fummer's heat is
greater than might be imagined, which is
partly ow'iag to the kogth of the days, and
the (Irong reAedtions of the fua from the
mountains and rocks.
The country is wild and barren, and the
greater part of it over-run with mountains,
marihes, and dcfcrts. The principal chain
jOf Q^untains is the Kolen, which^ under
difierenc names, runs through ail Norway
from north to fouth. From thefe moun-
tains ifiue innumerable fprings, Areams,
and riverc, the laft of which are all called
IBlven.
Some parts, however, afbrd good pa{^
jtijre, with plenty of horned cattle ; but
^which, liJce the ilxcep, arc very fmali. The
Norway horfes, though deficient in fize^ are
well ihaped, ftrong, and fwift. The country
abounds in game of all kinds, and itsforefls
and mountains harbour many beads of
prey.
The adjacent fca, with the many liays
and rivers, affords plenty of fiOi ; the laft
particularly fwarm with faimon, which,
with many ojhcr kind?, and fome thou-
B 4 fand
t PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
fand tons of herrings, arc exported every
year. .
The vaft forefts fupply immenfe quantl*
ties of timber^ chiefly oaks and firs, with
which a confiderable trade . is carried on.
But in grain Norway by no means anfwers
the neceiTary demands of the inhabitants ^
befides what little it does afford, is often
fpoiled whilfl (landing, either by the fliarp-
nefs of a fudden cold> or the too great heat
of the fummer, or by unfeafonable rains.
Norway's greateft wealth confifts in its
metals* It was not till und^rChriftian III.
that the mines came to be properly worked ^
and ever flnce they have yielded great profits
in iron, copper, filver and even gold (15).
Magnets have been found here and there^
together with fome gems, as agate an4
beautiful marbles, as jafper, granite {k) .
•Norway is divided into four Stiftampters,
Chriftania, or Aggerhuus, Chriftanfand,
Bergen, s^nd Drontheim.
SECT. VIII.
ictitnd. The ifland of Iceland was peopled and
cultivated towards the clofe of the ninth
century, by fome Norwegian emigrants,
(15) Of this gold, though in no great qoantity, Chriftian
V. and Chriftian V. made ducats. Holberg, c. zii. §• 41$,
43-
(i) Sec Bufching's Geography, Vol. I.
flying
DENMARK,
flying from the tyranny of Harold Harfagar
king of Norway. The colony formed itfelf
into an ariftocratical government, which
fubfifted a confiderable time, till reduced
by Haquin V. king of Norway ; and not
long after Iceland came under the Danifh
dominion, together with Norway (/). It
lies between 63 and 70 deg. north lat. and
its length from S. E. to N. W. extends
about 1 20 German miles ; its greateft
breadth is 150, and its fmalleft 12 of the
fame miles. Its name is owing to the
mafles of ice driving down from the nor-
thern ocean. The ifland is a heap of rocks
and mountains; of which Hecla is particu-
larly mentioned by geographers, as once a
"volcano, tho' for fome years paft it has ceafed
to emit fire.' But in April 1766, it renewed
its exploiions, emitting fmoak and fire, with
fand and ftones of an extraordinary bignefs,
accompanied as ufual with an earthquake ;
and other burning mountains have broken
out. The foil is full of fulphur and falt-petre,
which fometimes taking fire, is attended with
deplorable ravages, as particularly in 1729.
Its principal vegetables, for it affords ;io
trees, nor corn, are here and there fome
blackberry and juniper bufhes. All the
(/) See Mallet's Introdutton to the Hifiory of Denmark,
VqL J, c. i|. .
flour
10 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
^our is brought from Denmark^ but this is
only within the reach of the more wealthy ;
the poor live on dried fi(h and fleih, atid
make a fort of bread of fea weeds. Some
fpots near the rivers yield very good pafture^
9nd in thefe the Icelanders breed horn^
cattle and fheep in middling plenty. The
horfes^ which like the other cattle, are very
fmall, are left to range about and (hift for
themfelves. There are no beads of prey,
or for the chace, except foxes, which from
being in fummer bjue or grey, become
white in winter; a few are black; but with
wild fowl (i6), and birds of prey (17), Ice-
land may be faid to fwarm.
Its many bays, together with the ocean,
afford vaft quantities of fi(h, as her-
ring, fole, whiting, haddock, cod (18) of
feveral kinds, holy huts (19)^ and fmall
whales {m).
The Faro illands, of which thete arc
twenty«»iive, lying in 61 and 62 deg. north
(16) Among tbem is tile eider, €0 famous for its down.
(17) Partic«larly faicoas, reckoned the beiib in Europe,
they are either grey^ grey and white, or all white ; the lail
are accounted the bcft* Aoderfon'a Iceland. '
(18) Of which the people make flock&ih. Ibid*
(19) It is nothing uncommon for one of thefe to weigh
four hundred pound ; whereas in the North-fea they are ne-
ver known to exceed an hundred and twenty, or an hundred
and thirty pound. Of thefe fiflies are made raff and reckel*
ing, fo well known in Lower Saxony. Ibid.
\m) Ibid. & Holberg, c. ii* p. S4*
lat.
DA N E M A R K. u
]at. and fooiething more to the ibuth-weft
than Iceland ; thefe likewife belong to
Norway^ and produce plenty of graio, with
great numbers of (heep. Among its (ea-
fow! is alio found the Eider*
Iceland and . tbefe iilands are under &
Stiftamptfrnani who being continixally ab«<
fent, public affairs are managed by deputies.
SECT. IX.
Greenland was difcovercd about the end
of the tenth century, by Eric Torwaldfon
of Iceland (20), and an Icelandic colony
founded in it. Chriftianity was planted
there under the patronage of Olof Trygge-
fon king of Norway, and, on its propaga-
tion, two towns called Albe and Garde,
were butlt> and the latter made a bifhop's
fee. In procefs of time, it became fubjeft
to Norway, and the Normans even carried
on a confidcrable trade thJther; which
in the year 1348, came to a period, the
Black Death, as it was called, having about
this time fwept away fo great a part of the
human fpecies in Norway, that the voyages
to Greenland were difcontinued, and little
remembrance remained even of the country
itfcif. At length Chriftian III. fent fome
(30) He called the country fo from its verdure aod plca^
fant appearance » it lies to the northweft of Iceland,
(hips
12 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
(hips thither, but they could not find the
land. Frederick 11. made another trial,
with no better fucccfs. Chriftian IV. lent
ihips on the fame difcovery no lefs than
four times, yet thefe likewife returned re
infedta. A Greenland trading company,
however, was formed at Copenhagen, and
in the year 1636, they fent out two fhips^
who reached DavisVftreights, but return-
ing without any advantage, the company
dropped all farther enterprizes. It was
thought that the old courfe from Iceland to
Greenland muft have been flopped by the
drifts of ice. The coall, to which the
ftreights of Davis afford a paflage, was af-«
terwards called New-Greenland, by way of
diftindion from the former. In the year
1 72 1, under Frederick IV. and by means
of Mr. Egede, a Norwegian ecclefiaftic,
who had the converfion of the Greenlanders
exceedingly at heart, another Greenland
company was ere£ted at Bergen in Norway ;
this company entered on a trade to New-
Greenland, but by great lofTes was obliged
to drop it ; fo that the king himfelf took the
work in hand. In 1728, he fent a number
of people with all neceiTaries, and even cat-
tle and horfes, for fettling a perpetual co-
lony; but in 1 73 1, they were ordered home
again : however, in the year 1733* the
Green-
DENMARK. 13
Greenland trade was again taken in hand»
and the midion which Mr. Egede's refolute
zeal had begun with very promifing fixcccfs,
was continued (21). The Danifh company
of general trade, purfuant to a charter ob-
tained for that purpofe, now carries on an
exclufive Greenland trade and whale iifliery,
and feveral colonies have likewife been
eftabliihed there (n).
New Greenland begins at the 59th deg,
north lat. and has been difcovered weft-
ward as far as the 78th ; but, whether it
be an ifland or a peninfula, is not yet
known, and it is likewife made a queftioa
whether it belongs to Europe or America.
It produces very few vegetables of ufe,
and fcarce any wood, but has whole moun-
tains of amianthus, the flax of which is
long, foft, and very white. No grain
thrives there, and the deer and hares are ex-
tremely fmall. Of fea-fowl it has plenty,
and ftill more fifh, and of various kinds.
Its coafts are noted for the whale fifliery {0).
(21} The Moravians have likewife fent xxiiffionaries to
Greenland, who have carried on their affairs better than the
Danifli. State of the Arts and Sciences in the Daniih do«
minions.
(9) Holb^g, ch. viii.
(0) AndeHbn's Account of Greenland*
SECT.
14 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
SECT. X.
oMttfc"' The king of Denmark is likewife pofielTed
^j^ of a part of the dutchy of Holftein, and the
counties of Oldenburg and Delaienhorfl: ;
but thefe are fiefs of the empire. The for-
mer came to the royal houfe by means of
king Chriflian L and the latter was an ac-
quiiition of Chriftian V. Both are fruitful
in corn and cattlcj and under a didindt
governor.
SECT. XL
*>»p«i*M- The Danes have likewife, by their ma-
ritime trade^ acquired territories and fettle-^
ments in the other three parts of thp world.
In Afia on the coaft of CoromandeU they
have the town of Tranqucbar, with its pre-
cindt containing fifteen villages, which
being fold to them by the king of Tanf-
chaur, they built there a fort, to which they
gave the name of Danlborg (/>). In the
year 1705, king Frederick IV. fcnt fome
miflionades to Tranqucbar, for the conver-
fion of the inhabitants ; and that pious un-
dertaking is ftill carried on with very great .
fuccefs along the coaft of Malabar (^).
(p) Holberg» chap. viii.
(f) I^. chap. XV.
On
D E N M A R K. i^
On the coaft of Guinea they have For t in Africt.
ChriftiaDfborg, which was built by them-
felTcs 1659 (r).
In America^ the English, in i6y2, tranf- laAnerka.
ferred to them the iiland of St. Thomas^ to
which belong St. John, and fome other
fmall iflands of the Caribbees. In 1733,
they likewife purchafed from France the
ifland of St. Croix {s).
SECT, xu:
According to the relations of the ancient sketch of
northern hiftorians, Odin» an Afiatic mo- of D«a.
harch, whom they rcprefcnt as a warrior,
prophet, and forcerer (/), and equally emi- *
nent in tfaofe three different charaders,
made himfelf mafler of the whole north
(22): Qponhis deceafe his fbn Skiold reign*
ed in that country, which was afterwards
called Denmark. His defendants whom the
genealogifts from him call Skioldungers, fat
on the throne of this kingdom during feme
centuries in an uninterrupted fucceilion;
(r) Holberg, chap. viii.
(/) Id. ch. viii.
(/) Vid. Torfaei Antiq. Univ. Septcntr. Lib. II. cap. if.
(22) Concerning the aera of thcie events writers are not
agteed ; fome placing thcxn feventy years before the birth of
Chrtft ; and others above one hundred year^ after. Some,
in order to reconcile this very great difFerence, maintain.
that there were feveral* or, at lean, two Odins. Vid. Tor-
fogs, lib. II. ch. iii. p. 113.^
but
)6 PRESENT STATE of EUIIOPE.
but king Rolf Kraks dying, it became di-*
vidcd into feveral fmall parcels, with each
its diftinft king or fovereign. However,
Ibar Widfadmi, a defcendant of Skiold,
and king of Schonen, gradually maflering
the other petty princes, reduced both Den-
mark and Sweden ; and thofe two kingdoms
remained united under three of his fucceflbrs
Harold L Sigurd L and Ragn&r Lodbrok :
but Sigurd II. and Biorne feparated them,
by a partition, the £r(l taking Denmark,
and leaving Sweden to the latter.
Jutland, however, at the time of this
jundtion, had its particular kings; andGott-
rick or Grodfrey, and his fucceflbr Hem-
ming, waged war with the emperor Charles
the Great.
Gormo, king of Denmark, grandfon to
Sigurd II. reunited Jutland to his kingdom.
He likewife reduced the Saxons and Vcnedi.
Henry the Fowler, emperor of Germany,
made war againfl him, difpofTeifed him of
his conquefts, and placed a markgravc over
Hethebye (now Slefwick) : but Harold II.
^^^ Gormb*s fpn, cut to pieces both the mark-
grave and the garrifon of the German fort.
This the emperor Otho I. revenged by an
irruption into Jutland, and obliged king
Harold and his fubjeds to embrace the
Chriftian religion ; but after his death his
fon
9SI
Denmark.,.; 17
^^h agd fuccdlbr Sueno !• returned to J^a-«
ganifm. This prince, ivk conj upftioa :Wi th
Olof Skotkpnung, and Eric, a;N.cJrvvegi^O »oooi
count, qofncjH^red Npriway, jof \yjijic;h Jje 1014.
had one third* and afterwards r-ikhiluied
England, where he loft his. life. .; : ,015, .
His fon Canute the Great;. rcftpred Chrif-
tianity in .Dcnmarfc : he likcwifci on the, o^^.
death of Edmund Ironfide, king of Eogland^ ,„,^ .
ptoade hifnfclf jibfolutemaftef of Ejjgland*
And ^afterwards of all Norway; Oiofi a
prince of die royal blood of Norway, who
had recovered that kingdom, being driven
from the. throne. Thus Canute became
foVereigo' of three kingdoms, which h*
diftributed aijaong his (Ibret fons. To th^ 10^%. .
firft, Harold, be gave England; to CanuW
or Hardaknut* the fecond, Denmark ;, and
Sueno -thj5 third, who. was iUegUlmAtfi,
^ ad Norway, of which^ : however, be w.a$io34*
foondifpo^efTed.by Magnus, fon to the above
Olof. Hprdaknut, after the death of his
brother Harold, became king of England, 1039.
but upon hia dying without iflue, the
crown of Denmark, by virtue of an ggree*
ment, vvhich had been made with Har-
daknut, devolved to Magnus king of Nor-
way. Thus Denmark became united un-
der one ibvcreign with Norway.
Vol. III. C But
i8 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
ButSuenoIL commonly furoaaMd Eftrid-
fen, from his mother Eflrid^ daughter to king
Sueno I. and who, in the time of king
Magnus, had revolted againf^ him, after
his death placed himfelf on the throne c^
«>47- Denmark, and thus the two kingdoms were
again feparated. Some of his d^endants
fignallzed themfdves by great atchievc-
ments. Waldemar I. reduced the Venedt
of Mecklenburg and Pomeranian and hiis
fon Canute VI. conquered EiVhbnia, and
feveral countries in Germany i his-brothef:
Waldemar IL om*ran a great }p2ttt of Li«^
votiia, Courland, and Pruffia (fi^)* ^^' ^^
intrigue with copnt Henry of Sofewerin's
1213. fpoufe, proved fatal to hiQi, th^ count feis^
ing on his peribn, and k^pis>g him three
years a clofe ppif^w 5 this tonfinement was
attended with ihe^^ total loffr of moft of
his conquei^s ie Livonia, ' Gourland>
Pruifia, and Gevinany. His deft;endant6
were very unfortunate^ which, amon?
other caufes, proceeded from the partition
of his dominions among his fons, of whom
Eric IV. had the kingdom 5 Abel, Slef-
(23) In the coDteft between Ot^io ly. and Frederic II.
for th« imperial crow^n, Wakiemar 11. tided w»th the latter,
^ho» for his good fervice^, coofifpifd him in $f\ his fadwv'a
and brother^s German conqae(ls. On U^is imperial charter
Waldemar founded his title oJF kine of the Slavl, which waa
afterwards altered to that of king of the Vcnedi, Holberg't
Hiftory of Denmark* Vol. I. p, 275.
Wick r
D EIJ M A R K. i
witk } tnd Cfariftophcr's portion was Laa-
land aod FalAcr. King Eric IV. was mur«
dered by tbf treachery of his brother Abel*
who tipped the throne, but in a revolt,
was icon otertaken by a like cataftrophe »5t.
(t4). The €n>wn then devolved to the third
brother Cfariftopber ; but both he and hia
ibo 6ric V. and this prince's two ions Eric
VL and Chriflopiier II. had all very trouble-
jbme and imfortunato reigns. The latter
was for difpoflefing duke Waldynar of
Slefwickf then a minor ; bat hU guardian
and ancle by the mother*6 fide» Gerard count
of Hdftein,* efpoufed his caufe with fucli
eealt and prevailed {q far with the ftates of
Denmark^ that they renounced their aIle-»
glance to king ChriAopher, and choie 2326.
Waldenaar their king: their chief mo^
ttvc was the reunion of Slefwick with the
crovn^ in which» however^ they were dif-
appointed (25). The kingdom was a .
great loiier by thefe troabJes, feveral pro-
vincca falling into foreign hands, partica«« ^
krly Sweden got Schonen, Halland, and
BleckingcD.
(24) Tllo«e^ I^i< deicendants ccwld not afcend the throne,
they kept Slehvick, which occaiioned its being a long time
detadhed fipoai ike down.
( jf) It proved qaite the lereric ; WaUemar conferred
SeDvick on cohm Uerard as a fief, and afurwards added a
claafi^ that Slefwick fhonld never revert to the crown. HoW
bcrg, V©I. I. p. 400, ^
' C 2 After
ix> PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
1333. After the death of king Chriftophef,
Denmark continued feven years without a
king» Gerard count of Holftein, and the
other proprietors, finding their advantage
in fuch a Aate of affairs. But Gerard be^
ing taken off, - the Danes- called to the
throne Waldemar III. fecond fon to Chrif*-
,340. topher II. This prince reannexed to the
kingdom, the feveral countries which had
been difmembered from it, during the late
difturbances, felling to the Teutonic! order
in Prufiia, Efbbonia, or rather his right to
it, in order to raife money for that pur-
pofc. He likcwife, by artful . pradices,
brought Magnus Smeck king of Sweden to
reftore Schonen, Halland and Bleckingen;
without any equivalent,
,^7^. Waldemar III. dying without male iflue,
the ilates conferred the fucceflion on Olaus
V. only fon to bis daughter Margaret, mar*
ried to Haquin VIIL king of Norway:
,3«o. thus Denmark and Norway became again
united, and have ever fince continued in
^387- that ftate (26)..'rThis young prince dying
early, his mother Margaret was declared
,797. queen in both kingdoms. Having foon af-
(26[ In the year 1386, died Henry, duke of Slefwick, the
kft of king Abel's male defcendants ; on whidi, purfuant
to a former agreement^ Gerard VL count of Holftetn, wa»
inveiled with Slefwtck.
tcr
DENMARK. zi
<cr brought Sweden under her dominion,
{he, by the union of Calmar, incorporated
all the three northern kingdoms, though,
in reality, it proved the caufc of very great
diiientions and troubles. Denmark had
undoubtedly the advantage, being the refi*
dence of the fovereign, who from thence go-
verned the other two kingdoms.
Under her fucceflbr Eric of Pomerania ^36.
grandfon to Ingeburga, her eldcft fifter, the
union of Calmar received feveral amend-
ments and explanations : but in other re-
^leds this king's adminiftration was fo dif- 1438.
pleafing, that Sweden univerfally revolted,
and foon after the Danes and Norwegians
likewife depofed this prihce.
The Danes hereupon made choice of his
nephew, by hisfifter*s fide, Chriftopher,duke 14:1.
of Bavaria and count Palatine of the Rhine,
who was likewife foon after acknowledged
by Sweden and Norway.
Chriftopher dying without heirs, the 144s.
Danes conferred the crown on Chriftian I.
count of Oldenburg, in which fettlement
Norway readily joined ; but it was not
without great difficulty that Sweden acceeded
to the choice. Chriftian united to Den-
mark the ifland of Gothland, which had,.^^
always belonged to Sweden, having made
a compadt for that purpofe with the late
C 3 king
2Z PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
king Eric^ as its proprietor. On the deadl
of Adolphus VIII. laft duke of Slefwick and
HS9- count of Holftein, Slefwick reverted to the
crown. But the king having likewife a
claim to Holftein, fbefFedually pradifed
with the ftates of both countries, Aat thqr
elciftcd him their fovereign {2y). The tm^
peror Frederick IIL at hi^ req«ieft raffed
1461. Holftein to a dutchy, and with it incofpo-
i464« rated Ditmarfh; but on the other hand^
^ Sweden revolted from him and be was never
able to recover it. .
z48i. His fon John quietly fucceeded him in
Denmark and Norway^ but to the crown
of Sweden he was obliged to fight his way.
U97. The people of Ditmarih likewife refttfed
to acknowledge him, and his expedition to
1500. reduce them mifcarried : the like til for-*,
tune attended his arn^ againft Sweden^
X501. which had ibon broke out into a frefli re-
volt.
Chriftian II. his fon and fucceiTori was
more fuccefsfuU fo that the Swedes fo*
jsw. lemnly received him as their fbvereigni but
the horrid maffacre committed at his coro-
nation excited a general infurre(flion againf):
(27) Chriftian in return granted them fevtral coniidflrable
privtlegesy particularly, the perpetual right of eledion, and
that the two dutchies ihould never be leparatcd ; bnt the^
iveverwere allowed tl^c free exercife of the right of eledion.
Bni ChriHian IV. totally abolilhed it.
him^
1513
D B N M A R K. 23
biin^ and the celebrated Gaftavua VaCz,is%%.
for the brave defence of his country againft
the tyrants Was rewarded with the throne,
iRrhich put a total period to the union of
Caiman Denmark itfelf foon after took
up arms againft Cbriftian, and on his flight
to the Netherlands^ made choice of Frederic,
duke of Holftein, his father's brother (28),
to whom Norway likewife was brought to
fttbmit» though Chriflian had a ftroog part/
in that country.
The fucceffion of Frederic's eldcft fon,
Chriflian IIL was powerfully oppofed by
the Roman Catholic clergy; t)ut a war
with the Lubeckers and their allies
breaking out at thisjun^ure, turned the
fcale in favour of his cledion- The re-,^ •
formation which had been begun by his
father, be happily eftabli(hedj and fliared
fhc dutchies of Slcfwick and Holftein with^ ^
bis brothers, John and Adolphus, the lattct
of whom was the founder of the houfe of '^^'
Holftein Gottorp, and introduced into it
the communion and union, as it is com-
mojnly called.
Frederic II. his fon, compelled the people
of Ditmarih to acknowledge his fove**
(zS) His brother kinj^ John had made a partition of the
dutchies of Slefwick and Holftein with him, the government^
J^owever, ftill remaining in common ; fo that Frederic being
now king, the dutchies efdi^atdd to the crown.
C 4 rcignty.
lOjfc'
s6 PRESENT STATE or EUROPE,
acquired the counties of Oldenburgh and
Deknenborft. Lewis XIV^ boviog iovaded
^^ the Low Countries^ and Sweden fiding with
the Frcncb> be entered into an alliance with
JBrandenburgh and the United Provinces
agatnil Sweden* In this war he made fe«
^^ vera] conquefts ; bat at the peace^ France
obliged him to reftore tbeoi alK He en*
diavoured to recover Slefwic from the bouie
of Holftein Gottorp, but cemld not accom*
i|M^ plifh bis point* His fon Frederic IV« had
the fame view, which he endeavoured to
briiig about by means of the king of Poland
svd the czar of Mufcovy ; but the houfe of
HoIileinGottorp being fupported by Sweden^
England^ and the United Provinces^ main*
tained its rigbt. This difference, appa-
rently inconiiderable, gave rife to tb^ great
Mjof. northern war, in which the king after-
wards declared againft Sweden. The ad-
miffion of the Swedifli troops into Tonin-
gen, gave him a pretence to confider it as
a violation of neutrality ; upon which he
made himfelf mafter of the duke of Hoi-
ilein's part of Slefwick ; and at the peace
with Sweden had the pofleiBon of it guar-
rantied by that very crown, and afterwards
i7»". by fevcral other powers: thus was that
country again united to the crown of Den-
mark.
I . Under
1713.
9710.
D EN M ARIL ±y
Under the fucccewJing kings Chriftian VI. "«••
and Frederic V . Denmark enjc^ed a longer 1746.
peace than any ftate in Europe 1 and in this
happy interval^ its domeftic profpsrity re«
cei^ confiderable improvements, from the
noble seal of thofe tMTO monarchs in pro-
moting manufadures, trade, and naviga-^
tion, with all ofeful arts arid fciences : Pre* ^fi^
deric V. was fnccecded by liis fon Chrif-
tianVII.
SECT. XIIL
The Danes, like the generality of the ciunaerof
northern people, are large and robnft, * **"'
with fre{h ruddy complexions 1 the women
very fair, and wefl fliaped. Their nutritive
foods, and eating much fle(b, render them
iftflguine; but it is owing to the heavy and
damp fea air that they are fomewhat flow in
their motions. This, however, is com-
penfated by afTiduity and perfeverance in
accomplifliing what they have once under-
taken. Their resolution and intrepidity
have at all times been fufficiently difplayed,
in atchievements both by fea and land.
Among the civil virtues their hofpitality,
friendly difpofition, and courtefy, are highly
commended; and their benevolence appears
in the many foundations for the diflrefled.
But this goodnefs of heart, or rather the
' abufe
it PRESENT, STATE <1f EUHOPE.
abufc of it, has been produdivc of very bad
confcquenccs ; many poor, are by the prof-
pcdt of thcfe afylums for idleneft, fcduccd
to be Icfs frugal and induftribu5 thajQ might
be expeftcd;: rlt is, indeed, imputed, as a
national failing, that every one is for living
both in eafc and plenty ; and fo prevalent
is this difpofition, that, even .foreign arti-
ficers and workmen, are fcarce well, fettled
here, when they give into the fame perni-
cious turn of mind, and imitate the na-
tives {u). In no country are infurredlions,
• tumults, robberies, thefts and murders lefs
frequent than in Denmark, which mani^
fefts both their fubmiffion and fidelity to
their fuperio.rs, and a good and honeft' heart.
The chief foibles laid to their charge by
their own writers, are an afFeftation of pre-
ference in company, too much admiration
of every thing foreign,, and a fondncfs for
making a figure and living high, which,
particularly in the capital, has got to fuch
a head as to render houfe-keeping extremely
dear (x).
The Nor. Thc Norwegiaus were formerly fuch a
^«$«««- tiirbulent people that their kings were fel-
dom free from revolts.; but for fome cen-
turies paft, and efpecially fince their union
^ («) Pontoppii^. Vol. I. B. I. c. viii,
* ^x) Kclberg*s Denmark, c. i, -
with
t> E N M A R It. 4!9
-with Denmark, they have fhewe^ thctn-
ielves very quiet and obedient fubjed:s-
They have a genius for, arts and handi-
craftSy and make excellent Teamen ; but
tbefe talents often have great alloy of fclf-
conceit and contempt of others. In ambi-
tion they rather exceed the Danes ; and
will make a figure, whatever be the confe-
quence to their families [y):
S E C r. XIV.
The* three northern kingdoms have butLangnaje.
one language, though fomcthing different;
in pronunciation;* they perfecflly under-
ftand one another, except in a few par-
ticular" words. It has great affinity with
the German, Dutch and EnglKh, but very
little with the old Norwegian language,
with which the Icelanders only are ac-
quainted, they being 'origfnally a Norwegian
colony (s;)* The Danifh tongue is reckoned
very proper for poetry, but till of late years
had been much negledled, the Danifli wri-
ters (^) generally preferring foreign lan-
guages : at prefcnt it is ufed both for ori-
g;inals and tranflations on all fubjcds fcien-
tifical or entertaining ; and thus is brought
(j) Holbcrg's Denmark, c. i.
(z) Pontoppid. Vol. I. B. I. ch. vi.
j[tf) HoJberg's Denmark, cb. i. ch. v.
to
3^ PRESENT STATE OF EUROPE.
to great copioufocifs^ regularity^ and thh
gance (^).
SECT. XV.
^h^^. If» ^* northern biftorian$ afiirmt fttch
fwarm8ofnation$» Qotbs^ VpdalSf AngJkSf
LoDgobardSy and othersj formerly iflued from
thefe quartern I Deomark^ Norway, 9iul
Sweden muft have been excccdi^g^ popur
lous : but the two latter are at prefent
very bare of inhabitants. To account
for this difference in population they.iay
that the antient Goths, being Pagans, po-
ligamy was common among them, which
muft caufe an increafe of people (c) ; but
that liberty ccafing after the introdudion of
Chriftianity, and at the fame time of popery,
which hot only prohibited the clergy from
marrying, but countenanced a monaftic life,
the people neceiTarily decreafed ; and laftly,
that the Black Death, as it was called, or
the peflilence, laid wafle the whole north
{d). .Whether thcfe circumftances do fuf-
ficiently account for the former great po-
pulation, I fhall not examine; but that
there has been no coniiderable increafe of
(i) Pontoppid. Vel. I. B. L A. yiii.
(r) Id. Vol. I. B. I. cap. ix. Dallin fuca^likcs Hift.
Dccl. I. cap. ix. and Pontoppid. Vel. I. B, I. cup, b.
{J) Pontoppid. p. IC2.
peo-
D E N M A R K, $\
people in the north for above fliefc 300
years may» in my opinion, be imputed to
the long wars in which, fince the union of
Calmar, thofe kingdoms have been engaged
both «t home and abroad. This circum*
^nce, however, affcdks Sweden much
n&ore than Denmark, which now, for very
near fifty years, has enjoyed an uninterrupted
peace; and this happy. fituation, with the
many beneficial regulations for promoting
tillage and manufadrures, muft have greatly
increafed the number of its inhabitants. A
Daniih writer, in a piece publiflied not long
fince, calculates them as follows (sq).
la Denmark and Norway ii — » i$25Q,QQo
In IcclaQ4i the Faro^Iflfia4^»l
Hqlflfin^ Q14enburgj^ and> 500^000
Dclip^tihorft^ \
la $lQfwick, — — 175,500'
Tgtal *— . — 2,020,500
Others, hpwcver, raife the number tp two
inUliQiasi and bait
SECT- XVI,
According to the Danifh politlcianf?, the KoWtf.
nobility conftitutpd bo particular clafs till
(29) Eatropiin Philadelphus oeconomifch^baMance. ^uf-
miictie'tDiviae OecoDomyy VoUL Table XIX. p. 61 > 63, 64.
♦ the
3^ I^RESENT STATE of El/ROPfi.
the time of Waldfimar I. to whom they
owed their firfl privileges and diftin<£tion
from other landholders. The eftates of the
nobility were fiefs, which priginally fell
only to the male defcendants ; but they af-
terwards came to be hereditary in both
lineSy^and the poiTeiTors were called^ here-*
mand, u e. the lord's, or the fovereign*S:meD,
as attending on hin) ^t court and in the
wars {e). Under king Eric. VII. ftveral
Pomeraxiian n9ble families came into Den-
markr asdid ibme Bavarians under Chrif*
topher III. The influence of thenobility in
public' affairs flu£l.uated according to the
king's ftridnefs or indulgence towards them.
S'ince the time of Frederic I. their weight
had very niuch increafed, and under Fre-
deric IIL their power was at its very ze-
nith; but the revolution in that reign, by
which the prerogative was made arbitrary,
and the crown hereditary under the fame
prince, proved their overthrow. (y^). The
nobility were at firft all on a level, till
Chriftian V. in 1671, created counts and
barons; ereded their .eftates into counties
and baronies, and annexed to them, as like-
(0 Holberg's Denmark, ch. vii, Pontoppid. Vol. I. B.'I.
cbap. iv.
(/) Holberg, ch. vii.
wife
DENMARK, 33
Vifife to their perfbns, fome privileges above
the gentry, or lower nobility {g).
I'hc other inhabitants of Denmark are'B«'ifc««i
burghers' and peaHints ; among the former
thofc of Copenhagen have fome particular
and confiderable privileges granted to. them
10 1658, for their faithful fervices when the
city was beficged by the Swedes [i).
The peafants afc of four kinds, namely, Petiaii.
I. Land-owners (Seiv-cyer-Bpnder, or Jor-
degene-Bonder). 2. Farmers (Faftc-Bon-
der). .3. Peafants particularly Co called
(Tienerc) ; and 4. Villains, or hinds, (Vor-
nede). In Norway arc only the two firft
clafles, who are called Odels-fionder ot
Bygfcl-Boflder (i)-
SECT. XVIl.
The power of the kings of Deiimirk, fOxhe^ww.
far from being abfolutely monarchical, vvaS5^*||'*yf'
under many limitations. The obfctirity and "*^*
deficiency of aAtient hiftory will not afford
any certain, or pofitive judgment of the
form pf government ; though, from the ge-
neral cuftonl among the northerrt people, of
iharing the government with their kings,
it is generally conjectured that fo material
(|) Holbcrg, cap. vii.
(I) Ibid. chap. vii.
(i) Ibid.
Vol. hi. D a point
^34 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
a point was riot overlooked in Denmark.
But the nearer we approach to, modern times,
when hiftory becomes more cohfiftent and
certain, the greater aflurances does it fur-
nifli, that the prerogative of the kings of
Denmark, atleaft fihce theXIIth century,has
'been limited, fince they were obliged, in
weighty matters, to confult the ftates of
the kingdom-
sme« of the Thefe confiftcd of the nobility, the clergy,
the burghers, and peafants (30). They alfo
at certain times held meetings, called Hwre-
dage, or Dahehofc, ^hd either ordinary or
great ; the former were held yeairly by the
king and the council of the kingdom. In
thefe aflemblies the firft bufinefs was law-
fuits, from which they proceeded to the
flateof the nation. But at the great mect-
. ' '^^Z^r which were convened only on cxtra-
, ordinary, and particular exigencies, the
deputies of all the four ftates affifted, to
' take into confideration the moft important
national concerns, as the elcdion of a king,
peace, war, and theneceflary contributions.
The king had, befides the ftates, a ftanding
(30) In the times of popery, the clergy was the principiil
ilate, as the moft wealthy ; bat their granoear being curtailed
by the Reformation, the pre-eminence naturally fch to the
fiobility» on whom, indeed, almoft every thing refted ; for
the peafantry, in procefs of time, were no longer fammoncd
to the diet.
coun-
D E N M A fe K.. 35
council a£gaed tobioii coafifting of twenty*'
three members^ all to be chofen from the
nobility, which gave that order very great
authority. The power of the king was far-
ther limited by the hafid-faftenings, or com*
pads, made at his eledioc, or itcceffion to
the throne 3 and diis proves that they were
not a little dependent on the ftates c^ the
kingdom, and particularly the nobility (3 i )•
SECT. xvm.
This was in a particular manner the Tate [f^^]*"*
of king Frederic III. a very hard hand-faft*
ening being obtruded on him ; but under
the very fame king followed a total change
of the Oanifli form of government, on oc-
eafion of debates between the nobility on
one fide, and the clergy and citizens on the
other, in itbedyet held at Copenhagen 1660, ,
concerning fome new impods : the latter in
order at once to clip the ^ings of the too
afpirhig nobility, invefted the king with an
(31) HolhcTg'9 Hift. of Denmark, VoLill. This very
writer meotums &vertl diets held fince the beginniog of the'
Xmth century, in Which national a&irs of great .import-*
ance were canvafled ; yet he .maintains the power of the
kings to have been antiently without any limitations, and
does aol, piodiice one .fingle ,proof of {bch ailbrtioo ; and
when be comes to (jpeak of the introducement of monarchic
cal foreretgnty, he calls it the 'MleAoration of the foye-
reignty ^'' and fays, thatkingfredericlll. was reinilated ti|
that fiiveiieign prerogauve *' which his anceftprs had for*
fficrly enjoyed.'*
D 2 abfo- :
3« PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
dbfolute prerogative^ and made the crown
hereditary both in the male and female
line : with this Angular proceeding the no*-
bility afterwards found themfelves obliged
-to concur. Hereupon the king's hand^faft-
ening was returned to him (32), and after
the fplemn homage of all the ftates the ad
for rendering the crown hereditary, and the
prerogative abfolute, was delivered into his
poiTeflion. Thus, in a very fliort time,
this important revolution was brought about
and fettled, without any blood-(hed or com-
motions (33). ,
SECT. XIX.
|^«jj'« . King Frederic III. hereupon caufed the
king's law (Konge Lou) to be drawji up, and
he put his hand to it on the 14th of Novem*
ber 1665. Farther, in 1709, a very fplendid
edition of it in Danifh, German, and Latin,
was publiihed by order of Frederic IV, (34)
(32) Or nther a oopy of it ; the original having been
iniflaid, and not foand again till 1710. See Counfell. Ha-
Berlin's drcomffantial Account of the Introducement of the
abfolute Sovereignty and hereditary Right in the Kingdom
of Denmark, (a German Piece.)
(33) Of this remarkable event, Mr. Haberlin has givea
i very juft and regular account in the piece abovementioned.
(34) The author was M« Schumacher, afterwards the fa-
moot count Greifienfeld. Holberg*s Hift. of Denmark,
Vol. III. p. 540. though others attnbute it to M. Reinking,
dtancellor of Slefwick andHolftein. A Latin Tran&ation
of this Roage-Lou is tobe found in Schmauflen's Corp, Jar.
Gent. Acad. N« CLXH.
- . 7' ' This
DENMARK- 37
This is to be held as a fundamental and un-^
alterable law of the kingdom^ and to be
* perpetually obferved by the people, and the
king's heirs and fucceflbrs (i). By virtue of
this inftrument, the king of Denmark
and Norway is an unlimited hereditary,
monarch, poffcflcd of the fuprcme and ab-
fblute power (/) ; raifed above all human
laws {m)y alone inverted with the right to
enadl and prefcribe laws (»), to make war,
conclude peace and alliances, and impofe
taxes {o)f and to whom alone belongs the
fupremacy over the clergy, even in ccclefiaf-
tical matters (/>),
Notwithftanding this abfolute and unli- "^.^^ '^i"*''
mit^d prerogative^ Frederic lU. impofed it
as a condition on himfclf and his facceflbrSf
that they (hall be of the Chriftian religion,
^cording to the pure confeflion of Augf-
burg, fb as to maintain and fupport the fame in
all their kingdom^ and dotninions, and pro-
tect it againft all hereticks, opponents, and
blafphemers {q). The kingdom, with its
feveral appurtenances and regalities, (hall, in
no wife, be alienated or difmembered (r)«
(i) Koiige's Loo, lotrodadioo;
(/) Art. XXVI.
(m) Art. II.
(«) Art. HI,
(•) Art V,
ip) Art. VI.
{q) Art. I.
(r) Art. 3{X,
D 3 SECT.
2% PR^ESENT STATE of EUROPE.
SEC T. XX-
^MiHtution The kingdom of Norway, which has been
orway. ^^^jj^j ^^ Denmark fincc the year 1380, and
"^included with it in the union of Calmar^
continued under the fovereignty of the Da-
. ni(h kings after the diflblution of that com--
padt, and was by them looked on as an he-
reditary kingdom, purfuant to a refolution
of the diet a(t Copenhagen. In 15371 it was
incorporated with the crown of Denmark ;
fo that, inftead of its council of ftatc (35),
it came to be governed like a province, by a
deputy or vice-roy. On the introdu6tion of
abfolute fovereignty (36), Denmark and
Norway again became two united kingdoms 1
and on thi? occafion the latter recovered its
high court of juftice, which had been abro-i-
gated at the fame time as its council of
ftate {s).
All the royal children are ftiled heirs of
Norway (37).
(35) Holberg will by no means allow that Norway was
fubjcCl to Denmark. Hiftofy of Penmarki Part 11, p: 354.
(^6) This fhews that Norway was obliged to conform its
ine^fures to thofe of Denmark, in confeqoence of which it
acknowledged the new form of monarchy.
{s) Holberg's Hift. of Denmark, Part III. p. 34, 35.
(37) King John, on (baring Slefwick and Holftein with his
brother Frederic, likewife conferred on him this title, which
has fince been bo^oe by all the dukes of Holitein. Ibid.
Part L p. 732,
SECT.
DENMARK. 39
SECT. XXI.
A$ the kings of Denmark hold their un- J^^n^^^/j"
limited power by the beft title, fo have they '^^^^^f
made the beft ufe of it for the joint advan- «n»mittd
tageof the (late and fubjed:s ; for not only
the domeftic condition of the kingdom has
been greatly meliorated by many falutary
laws, the introdudion of manufadures, the
extention of maritime commerce, and ad-
vancement of all kinds of arts and fciences,
but the crown itfelf has by improvements
in its land and fea-forces acquired a greater
luftre and confideration abroad. All which
the former government, under its many li-
mitations, never could have brought about
to fuch a degree. The Danes, accord-
ingly, have never expreflcd any forrow ,
for that n^eafure, or any wifh that the for-
mer limitations were reftored, but are per-
feOiy contented with their condition* as
indeed they have all the reafon in the world
to be (/).
S E <: T. XXIL
Several writers have taken on them to %wctmon
affirm that Denmark was always an here- Sre„V
ditary kingdom. Indeed, by what glimpfes
(0 Fontoppid. Vol. I. Book IV. ch, i.
D 4 •the
45 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
the darknefs of antient hiAory affords, the
crown appears to have been hereditary
under the kings of the Skiold line ; hot Co
early as the reign of Waldeoaar I. we meet
with traces of eledions, though never out
of the royal family. At the union of Cal-
roar in 1 397> elcdion was eftabliflied by an
exprefs laWj yet^ at the fame time, limited
to the royal children ; and on the renewal
of the union in 1436, this limitation was
again fpecificd («) : in the hand-faftening
of Chriftian I. the ftates had it explicitly
infcrted, that the kingdom was to continue
an eleftive monarchy (x) : and though the
\ following kings, in order to fecure the
crown to the eldeft fon, ufed to have the
folefnn homage paid preyioufly to him,
yet,\ as this ceremony could not take place
but By confcnt of the ftates, that expedient
bore no little refemblance to an eledioh.
Where no fuch meafurcs had be6n taken,
the ftates freely made ufe of their right of
chufing, and thus it was that Frederic I.
Chriflian IIL and Frederic IIL were raifed
to the t|irone: nay, the latter fays himfelf, in
the preamble to the King's Law, that the flates
of Denmark had given up their right of
cledion, and transferred to him the fettle-
(«) Holbcrg, Part !• p. 503, 587.
ix) ibid, p. 629.
DENMARK. . 4tv
tnent of the crown. Would the king have
cxprefied himfelf in fucb a manner, had this
tight of eledion admitted of the leafV
' doubt? Now from thcfe feveral premifes*
what can be inferred, but that Denmark
has, fince the union of Calmar, and particu-
larly und^r the kings of the houfe of Olden-
burg, been an elective kingdom (38) ? With
the abfolute fovereignty was likewifc intro-
duced the hereditary fuccefiion to the throne^
both in the male and female line ; and af->
terwards, to obviate all difputes and cavils,
this fucceflion \7as very pundually and
clearly prefer ibed in the Kong Lou, or King's'
Law, according to which,
L The kings legitimate male iflue are'
the BrR heirs to the crown ; and the fe-
male defccndants (y) excluded, whilft any
of the former are in being.
(38) See If aberlin'$ Hi/lorical Account, p. ij, 18. wherft
he juciicioufly determines the queftion, whether IJen mark, be-
fore the abfolate ibvereiffnty, was an hereditary or ah eleAive
kiogdom ? Baron Hplberg produces the proofs on both fides ;
however, he dedares for hereditary right ; and among other
afgnment9, fays, that on a king's demife* there never wat
an ioterregnam ; but herein he is palpably miftaken, therf^
having been a roanifeft interregnum before the eleAion of
Chrifiian III- and Frederic |II. and, in the latter cafe, a^ .
Holberg himfelf' allows, the cciebraud Cor£tz Uhlefeldt
was, at It were» lnter*rex. The qtieftipn^ is, indeed^ of
very little importance, even to the royal fhmily itfelf, which*
holding its hereditary right by the beft of titles, the fret -
refigoatioo of the people, may be very indiflTerent on what
footing the fucceflion ftood before fuch a refignation.
Ij) Kcog Loo, Article XXVII.
!!• The
j^ PRESENT.STATE of EUROPE.
II; Th« lines are to take place in this maa^
Vkt^. The Ton ihall immediately fucceed m
the pUce of his father i and wbilft % prince
of the firft male line is living* the fecond
line fl>all not inherit i hut one line regularly
follow the other.
IH. In the fucceffion devolving to the
f^miales^ the line which is of the royal blood
by th^ father's (ide is to have the precedence,
that of the mother's fide remaining ex«-
eluded from the fucceffion^ whilft any of
th^ former are living {a)* .
ly • A princess by the male line is to pre-»
cede a prince by the female line {J>\
V. Laftly^ in the fame line and iexj
primogeniture is to be the rule» the elder
inheriting befqre the younger [c\
SECT. XXIII. ^
citanfiM- !• T^c king is of age at his entrance into
5Ww-' the fourteenth year. Dnring his minority,
kiS •?mi- *^^ guardianship is to ftand as the deceafed
•ority. ting has appointed by an inftrumcnt [d).
11. In ca& of no fuch inftrumcnt or wilU
the queen dowager, if the minor king's own
mother^ (hall be regent^ afiifled by the fe*
(a\ Art. XXVIIL
(^) Art. XXVII.
(c) Art; XXVIIL .
(V) Art. VIII*
- vea
DENMARK.
ven great ofBcers of ftate {e). In this council
of regency every thing is to be determined
by a majority of votes, in which that of the
queen fliall be reckoned two {/).
Ill; But in cafe of the queen's dying, or
marrying again, the next prince of the blood,
being of age (39)* (hall be inverted with
the regency (^ )•
iV. Laftly, if there be no prince of th^
blood of age, the regency and guariiianfhip
are to be lodged in the feven great officers^
with an equality of power {&).
S E C T. XXIV.
The coronation is of very ancient date in
Denmark, and was the more neceflary
when the kingdom was elective* But this
neceffity ceafed on the introduction of here-
ditary right ; fince, according to the royal
code, the next in the hereditary line, is,
on the king's demife, really and actually
king, with all the titks and prerogatives of
an unlimited hereditary monarch, without
any farther ceremony being in the leaf):
requifite to his confirmation (/). For tho'
W Art. IX.
(/) Ibid.
(i) Art. X.
Ih) Art. XL
(0 Konge Lou, or Royal Code. Article XV. XVL
this
43
44 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
this very CQde direds that the king fhall be.
folemnly anointed in the cathedral^ which.
may be done in his minority^ yet is he not
to take any oath, nor to enter into any en-
gagement, cither verbal or v^ritten (i),
SECT. XXV.
Title. The many conqucfts fonnelrly made by
the kings of Denmark, and fince loft, hav«
occafiotied fcveral alterations in their title.
Canute the Great, ftiled himfelf king of all
England, Denmark, Norway, and a part
of Sweden. . The following kings till thc.
Waldcmars, ufed only king of Denmark (/).
The title of Waldemar 11. was king of the
Danes and Slavi (40). After the union of
Calmar, all the three kingdoms were in-,
eluded in the royal ftyle (41), to which
Chriftian I. added thofe of Slefwick and,
Holftein, Oldenburg and Dclmenhorft.
(^) Art. XVI. XVII. xvin.
(/) Holberg» P. L p. 115*
(40) Concerning the Origin of this title, fee J 12. (23).
(41) Chriftian I. in an alliance made with Edward IV.
king of England, ftiled himfelf, Regnornm Dacise, Soecis,
Norwegiae, Sclavorum, Gotorumque Rex ; Dox Slefvicenfis,
Comes Holfadae, Stormarisc, Oldenburg & Delmenhorftl
Du Mont, Corps Diplom. Tom. III. P. I. P. 585. That
in the middle a^es, Dacia was written inftead of Dania, I
have taken notice of abore^ § i. The title of king of the
The
DENMARK. 45
The prefent title is king of Denmark
Mid Norway, of the Vandals and Goths,
duke of Slefwick, Holftein, Stormarn, and
Ditmarih, cottnt of Oldenburg and DeU'
menhorft.
The title of majefty was firft known in
DenoQiark under king John, but not con-
ifantly ufed. ■ The preceding kings were
ftikd your honour, your grace, &c [m).
SECT. XXVI.
The three lions, as the chief arms of
l^enmark, are firft found in the feals of
king Waldemar IL King Eric VII. firft
quartered the ihield with three lions in
the upper dexter; in the fecond three
crowns (42) 5 in the under dexter, the
Norway lion, with the halberd ; and in the
Gotbs icema not to have been carrent in Denmark ti]1 after
the union of Calmar ; though fome fay, that it had been af*
' famed by king Waldemar in. in 1363, on his making him*
ielf mailer of the ifland of Gothland. Vid. Jac. Wilde,
Snec. Hii!« Pragmat. cap. ii. § 36. In the negociations for
a peace, in 1659, the Swedes would not allow of the kin|^
ot Denmark's Ihlinghimfelf king of the Goths. Hoibcrg,
PartUL
(«r) Holbcrg, P. I. p. 477.
(42) Thefe qaeen Margaret and king Eric VTI. placed ife
the (hiekly not only to denote the union of the three north-
• cm kingdoms, but likewife on account of their very ancient
right to bear theie arms. It however appears, that after the
diiToiotion of the union of Calmar, king Frederick I. did
sot bear the three crowns ; but his fon Chrifhan III. is faid 10
(punh
^6 PRESENT STXtE OF EUROPE.
fourth a Pomeranian griffin {n). But this
fhield has been altered and augmented ie^
veral times* At preient it conMs of a
Ihield quartered by the crofs of the Dane-*
brog order^ a central ihield and a heart ihield.
The dexter quarter of the firA^ is SpU fcmee
with hearts Mars, and three lions Jupiter
crowned Sol j for Denmark : in the iecond,
a lton» crowned SoU griping a halberd
Luna 5 in a field Mars ; for Norway : the
third quarter, a fefs Jupitqr with the
three Swcdiih crowns Sol ; in the lower,
two lions Jupiter, crowned Sol i in a field
Soli for Slefwick (43): The fourth, alfo
a fefs, has in the upper part a leopard Ju-
piter, with nine hearts Mars, in a field
Sol ; for the kingdom of the Goths : in the
lower part, a dragon, crowned Sol ; in a
field Mars ; for the kingdom of the Van-
have replaced them rrom political motives. Holberg, P. H,
Thefe three crowns became the caufe of a bloody war be-
tween Eric XIV. kiog of Sweden, and Frederick II. king
of Denmark. At the peace of btetin, this difpute was re-
.ferred to an amicable accommodation ; but that not taking
place, it ferved, among other things, to kindle a frefh war
between Charles IX. and Chriftian IV. At the i>eace of
- Silorod, in 1613, it was at length aereed, that both kingdoms
'might bear the three crowns. Hoiberg, P. II.
(n) Holberg, ch. x.
(43) This coat, which before was in the central OMi,
Frederick IV. removed into the grand ihield in ij^zi, oa
Us annexing all Slefwick to the crown.
4 dais
DENMARK. 47
dais (44) : the central (hicld is likewife %
fefs 1 in the dexter^ on the upper hzlF, is a
nettle Lilna ; in a field Mars ; for Hol«-
ftein (45) : in the finifter^ a fwan Lana,
likcfi^ife in a field Mars $ for Stonnar :
in theloweris atrooper^ araied^ SoI» with
hts fword draWBj and IHcewiie in a field
Mars; for Ditmardi (46);: the dexter of
the heart-(hield, are. Mars, two bars
Sol 5 for the coilnty of Oldenburg : and, in
the finifter ; for the county of Dclmenhorft,
Mars, a crofs wavy, Sol (47) : the great
ihield farmouAted by a regal crown ; with
the eniigns of the two orders of Danebrog
and tl>e Elephant, appendcnt (o).
SECT. XXVII. ^
The king's dldeft fon is ftUed the crown- Titht, ph-
ptince-; the other royal children are called obiiKacioM,
hereditary princes and princefTes^ and heirs chli/r^*
of Norway. princeiof
The king is to provide them with an ap-^""***^*
piinage fuitable to their rank, either in mo*
(44) Or df the Slaviy as it was formerly called. This
ca&t was firft borne by Chriftopher III Holberg, ch. x.
•(4c) This was firft placed m the<fliield by king Chriftiaa
L Ibid. P. I.
(46) Frederick II. added this coat after redocingDittDarfli.
^7) Thefe artns of Oldenburg and Pelmenhorft ChriiUan
I. firft quartered with the Danifh, as being thofe of his fa-
mily. ^
(c) ProfefTor Gatterer's ncweft Maaoal of Genealogy and
Heraldry, ^^
jiey
•48 PRESENT STATE o^ EUROPfi.
ticy or land, of which they are to cnjdy the
produce ; yet only for life, and with a n^
ferve of the fovereignty to the king (j>).
The ^king's daughters and lifters have
likewife a princely fubfiftencc till they
marry with the king's- confent, when they
receive a portion in money ; and they, on
their part, engage not to make any farther
demand on the king^ either for themfelves
or their children ( q).
No prince of the blood is to marry, go
out of the country, or enter into foreign fcr*
vice, without the king's permiffion.
On a fon or daughter being born to any
' of the royal family^ the parents fball, with-
out delay, make known to the king, the
name and birth-day of fiich prince or prin-
cefs, as an authentic voucher of their de-
gree in , the hereditary fuccefilon to the
throne.
S £ C T, XXVIII.
Origin, ana The founder of the prefent royal family
g^'^^tunewas king Chriflianl. eldeft fontoTheodo-
fMay!^** rick the Fortunate, count of Oldenburg,
who was a-kin to the former royal family of
Denmark by his mother Hedwig. The
fame epithet may very properly be applied
' (/) Royal Code, Art. XX.
{q) Ibid. Arc XXII.
to
DENMARK/ 49
to his lioeage ; t. As having alreftd^f &t oh
the tkrone abav^ three hundred years an
« dktd male line, one iingle cafe except-
' ed (48), which is more than iany roy^l
fan^y iu EiMtoft can boaftt except that of
Fmce c amd 2. as having the iiniitnited
and hercdiUry ibirereignty coalerred on it
l)y.the voluntary ^etfer of the (ftates, and
conlequently holding it by the moftjail and
valid tide : to which may be added, 3. that
a prince of the Danilh royal family now
wields the fceptet df Sweden ; and the heir
apparent of the R^llian empire is likewife
A branch of tfiat illuftrioas ftem (49) •
ITitts, as at a former, but very (hort pe-
riod, afl the three northerti monarchies jvill
be ttnderpriaces df the blodd royal of Vcn--
ma)^(5o). Such good fortune has bcfal-
Jcn m> other royal family in Europe, except
that of fiourbon.
SECT. XXIX-
The royal rcfidence was formerly at Rof- fj"?^'*/^"^
child, bttt Chriftopher IIL removed it .to dcnce.
t^S) Wlieit Chriftiap II. being depofed, Frederick I. his
bvomr^s Iba was rtifed to ^ throne.
(4^) lodi the kiii9 of Sweden, and the crown prince of
RalCa, are defcendel in a dtiea male line from Adolphvs,
duke mf SMvick-H<Mem» third fon to Frederick I. king of
Denmark.
(so) At the time when Peter III. faton theHnffian throne.
Vol. in. E • Copen-
5a PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Copenhagen (51), which has fince been the
capital of the kingdom; and very great pri-
vileges have been conferred on it» particu-
larly by king Frcdferick III (/)•
The king has feveral country palaces in
the ifland of Zealand ; as Frederickfburgt
Fr^ideniburg^ Jagerfftreis^ Jageriburgh»
Freudenland^ Hirfchholnit with fome
others («).
S E C T. XXX.
Great oM. The govemment, during the limitation
ft!u. of the prerogative^ in a great meafure de-*
pended on the council of ftate, and chiefly
oa the four great ofiicers^ the high fleWard
of the kingdom^ the marihal» the chan-
cellor^ and the admiral; among whom were
diftributed the moft important concerns of
peace and war {x). But the eftablifhment
of unlimited fovereignty put a final period
bodi to the pofts and the authority of thefe
officers^ as likewife of the council of ftate.
King Frederick III. however, on the ercc-
(51) This dty was firft called Kiobmandi-Havo, or Mer^
chants-Haven, which was afterwards fhortened to Kiobn-
Havn. King Waldemar I. made a grant of it to the dio-
cefe of Rofchild ; but under Waldemar III. it partly revert-
ed to the crown, and entirely ander Chriftopher III. Pon-
ti^pidan's Orinnes Hafnienles.
(/) For the Pardcobrs of them^ may be coofulte.4 HoU
berg, P. III.
(») BnfchiDg's Geography, P. L
(x) Holberg, chap,ui.
tion
b E ]k M A R ii. ^1
tioil oFhisnew fovereignty, inftead of to«-~
tally fuppreffing thefe titles and dignities^
created twenty counfellors of flate ; and on
five of them conferred the titles of high
bailiff (52)^ chancellor^ marihal^ admiral,
and treafurer: he at the fame time inftituted
five commiifions or boards (53), over each
of which, one of the five before mentioned
officers was prefident, with three counfel-
lors of flate, and fomc other noblemen and
commoners under him ; thefe great officers
of ftate were likewife members of the privy
council formed by Frederic III (^). This
arrangement fubfifted till 1676, when it
was fupprefled {z), together with the titles
and pofts both of thofe counfellors and
great officers of date.
SECT. XXXL
The Dani(h court is compofed of a great coort-ofl.
number of officers, and fomc very confider- ^•
able. The principal are the great marfhaU
the lords of the bed-chamber, the firft gen^
tlemen of the bed-chamber, the mafter of
(fi) Thia tide was, perhaps, adopted in lieti of that of
]dgh-flewa>d» finoiki a di&greeable remembrance of the ex-
ceSve power of that officer.
(55) Tilde were, i. The lord Vftcward's offite. 2. The
diaBcerjr, aad comt of law. 3.. The war-office. . 4. The
adminltr. e. Thetreafary.
ij) Holbm, P; IIL
(«} Sutc ofDeninarl^ ch. xv.
£ 2 the
5fc PRESEI^T St ATE of feUROPE.
the horfe, the great huntfmitil^ and tib6
taafter of the ceremonies.
S E G t. XXXH.
Order or t)fenmark has two celebrated orde^'of
pkl^ knighthood, one oiF the Elephant* and the
other of t)anebroge, but both of very uhcer-
taih origin. Coneeming the former, fome
afErm it to have been founded by kii>g Ca*
nute VI. {a) during his croifiide to Pal-
leftine ; but their proofs amount to no more
than fftere conjeifture^, and fome manifeftly
falfe {i). Chriftian I. may, in fome mea-
fure, be accounted the inftitutor of this 6r«
der, he and his cOhfort Doirothy havhig, iA
1464, founded a religious fraternity^ the
members whereof wore a chain with a me«
dal, on one fide of which was the Virgin
Mary (landing in a crefcemt, 'and on the re-
verfe an elephant. This fraternity oon-*
tinued tinder king John, but tinder Frederie
I. and Chriftian III. the* reformation b«iag
then eftabliAied, it became negleded as a
matter of fuperftition. King Frederic lU
however, took it again into confideration^
and revived it» though with a great altera-*
tion in its enfigns, fupprefling Ae Virgin's
image, and retaining only the elephant*
(a) Bircherodios in Breviario Equeftri, Holberg's Hift. of
Denmark, cap, xiv.
(i) Kohkr's Medallic Rccivattoii (a German wo>k) PartX.
Thus
P B N M A R K* 53
llmsi a fpirifu^ fnteraity became changed
iato a teqipor^ order of ^iughthood» wh;cji
was called the order of the Elephant s 6x
that ihis pfinpe muft he flowed, ifQotthe
foifpcjeTi its reviver {c). After fonoie leiler
^ter^ns under Cferiftian IV, and Fredc-i
^riclll. it rpceiv^d its prefent form from
Chriflia^ V. by whofe^ order ^ fpt p/ ]zw^
was dr^wn up for it, and figned by all tht;
](night5 comp^pioqs on the ift Deceoxhcr
The pqn^t)er Qf kpights is fixed at thirty,
befidf^ tl^e king as foyereign, and his fons.
The pn%p of the or4cr, which is a gold
El^ph^t enfmaeUed white, is worn at ^
bhie ribhqnt hanging acrofs fro^i the left
^pul^er, with ap octangular filver il^r,
and a iil?ef crofs ip the cent^r^, ^mhroidere4
on the left fide qf the coat : but on the fef-?
tivals of the order they appear in the h^bit^^
apd over it a golden cham of elephants and
toners placed alternately^ hanging round
the ncct (0-
The ii^itution of the order pf Danebroge order of
is, in the preamble to the laws of this order ^^^'^•^
{c) Kohler'8 MedaUic Recitattoo, Part X. Holbeig's Hill,
of Penmarf^x cap. xiv.
(iO They are to be feen 10 Leibnitii Cod. Jor. GeDt* Di-
plom. Manti^ 11. Its motto mull be allowed very good aad
appolite : << Mal^ mori qaain fcpdari/*
(0 Vid. Sttcot. Art. IV, V, YI.
£ 2 drawn
54 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
drawn up by king Chriftian V. in 16^3,
attributed to king Waldemar 11. on occafioa
of the Dancbrogc ftandard dropping from
Heaven in his expedition to Livonia iq
1219, and of the viftory prefaged by that
miracle (/). But this, like the ftory of
the ftandard itfelf, on which the inftitution
of the order refts, is very dubious (jg). Suc-
ceeding times likewife afford nothing ccr-»
tain ; only it is a common opinion among
the Danifh writers, that the Danebroge
ilandard, the original enfign of the order«
being loft in king John's unfortunate ex-
pedition againft Ditmarfti in the year i50O»
the order itfelf gradually funk into obli«^
vion, till ChriftianV, in 1671, revived it {b).
But others, and not without reafon, reckon
that prince to have been its firft founder (f),
though he ftiled himfelf only the reftorcr
• ofit(ii).
The knights, exclufive of the fovc-
reign and his fons, are fifty in number : the
eniign is a longifti gold crofs enamelled
white^ pendent to a red ribbon with a
white border, paffing over the right ftioul-
der to the left fide. The knights wear on
(/) Vid. Statut Ord, Daocbrogici in Leibnitu Cod. Jor,
Gent. Diplom. Manciif. II. p. 70.
" (^) Kohlcr»8 Medallic. Recreation, Part XIX.
Ih) Holberg's Hifti of Dcnipark, Part III. p. 794^
(1) Kohler'i Medallic. Recreacion, p. 382.
(i) yid. Statut Art. VU.
th^
55
DENMARK.
the right &de of the coatt an embroidered
iilver ihr with eight points, and a filver
crofs ; in the middle are thefe words :
^* Rcftitutor Chriftianus R.'* With the ha-
bit of their order they wear a gold chain c^
cro£G:s» enamelled white, with which every
knightprovideshimfelf at hisown expence (/)*
To thefe two orders has been added a
third, inftituted by the late queen Mag-
dalena Sophia, confort to Chriftian VL
on the 7th of Auguft 1732, in commemora- «
tion of the day of her marriage. It is ftiled
the order of Fidelity, orDe T^Union parfaite,
and conferred on perfons of rank of both
fexes (54). The enfign of the order is a gold
cvqiz enamelled white, worn on the left
breaft at a light blue ribbon, with a iilver
border; in the middle are the king and
queen's names on one fide, and on the other
thefe words : ^^ In feliciffimas Unionis Me*
moriam {m).'*
SECT. XXXIII.
Chriftianity had been long known in thest«ti«f w
fouthern and weftern parts of Europe, be-
fore it reached the north; and its com--
(/) Wd. Statot. Art. II. VH, VHI, IX.
(54) Tlie number of knights is not fixed ; the Daniih
Coart SLalendar makes them above an handred and fifty.
(«) Snpplem. to i« 2, 3, and 4th Part of the Genealo-
gical ArchiTarios of ijsz, p* 23,
E 4 mencement
5$ PRESENT STATE ep EUROPE,
mmeement cannot well bo placed kigbeif
than the ointh century. It was not^ m-%
deed, lill theelev^nth^ that king Canoto
the Greftt perfedly eftablifloed it ia Den-
mark I and the immeduM good coafequeneo
' •/ iatrodttciiig the Chriftian religioa was,
that frofl^ the iaid penod we hear jmx n^orm
of the northern piracies and ravages^ As
St. Anfghariu^, who was rai&d to. th«
arehbiihoprie of Hamburgh and Brmcn^
happened to be the chief ^nArameat ia tho
converfion of the Normans, he and his £qc^
cefTors were inveiled witk the fpiritiial yg^^
rifdii^ion over the three northern kiogdome
in quality of the pope's vicar. This authority
continued in that fee, tiU at the re^eft of
. Eric Ejegod, king of Denmark, pope Pa£r
chal 11. raifed the bl&opric of Lund, ia
Schonen, to an archbi(hopric, with eccle<<»
£a(lical jurifidiAion over Norway and Swe-*
den (n). But Drontheim and Upfal beii^
not long after ere^ed iatp archbiihoprics^
the archbifhops of Lund had nothing to do
with any churches but thofc of Denmajrk.
The papal fupremacy was introduced
jointly with Chriftianity, and fo implicitly
acknowledged by the P^ifla clergy, th^t,
at length, they made little or no account
(n) Saxo Qrammaticus in Hift. Dan. Lib. XII. Baronius
in Annal. EcdeA Tom. XI. ad Ann. 1002, .
of
DE N M AR K. yjf
of diekkig's prerogative. The prekftcs in
procefs of time, partljr by t^ weak iiidiil*
gtncc of the kiogs^ partly by the means
which their office put iata their ha£i4s> at**
tained to gieat wealth, and of coAirfe to
great confideratton and power. The archbi*
ihop and bifhops afliimed royal preirogative^
coining flboney, interfering in ail Aatjt affairs,
.and not a few of them ading at the head of
armies, as commandera^ in ihort, they were
become owners of the greater part of the
kingdom, and their ftate, luxury, and jpride,
eaeeeded aU bounds {a). Theie diforders
lafted till the happy eftabliihment of tlie Re*
fbfmationini536,by ChriftianllL Thearch^
bifliop of Lund, togedier with the fix Da-
Bifli bishops of Roibhild, Odenfee, Ripen,
Aarhoos, Wybowg, and Alburg, were de-
prived of their dignity, their incomes f^quef*-
tratisd, ftewards employed for the exercife of
their temporalities, and fuperintencknti to
porfbrm their ecclefiaftical fondions. Th)^
like methods were taken in Norway, in 1 537 ;
and the reformation was introduced into that
kuigdom without the leaft oppofition {p). But
in Icclaod John ArDcfon the Roman Catholic
bifhopof Holum,inflead of acquAefeingraifed
(#} HDlbert'sHift^ofDtnmatk, Part. I. Tiut-H.
(/) Ibid. P. II.
fuih
58 PRESENT STATE OF EUROPE.
fuch an infurreftion as was not to be quelled
but by an armed force (f )*
Thus king hereupon iflued an edid re«*
lating to difcipline and dodrine, and cauied
the. Bible to be published in Dani(h from
Luther'^ tranflation ; a phenomenon never
feen before in thofe parts (r).
Thus the Lutheran religion became efta*
bliihed in Denmark ; and the fucceflbrs of
Chriftian.III. (hewed a great, or rather ex->
ceflive sseal in fupporting it (55), not tole-
rating any {t&s, not even thofe founded on
principles of the reformation {s). Frederic
IV.- apd Chriftian VI. have by miiGonaries
promoted Chriftianity amidfl the heathens in
the Eaft-Indies, Greenland,and Finmark (t) ;
and, with this commendable defign, the
former founded the miflionaries .feminary
at Copenhagen (u).
The rules of faith in the Danidi church,
befidcs the Apo(lolic» the Nicene and
Athanafian creeds, are the Augiburg cOn«
(f ) Holberg, Hift. of Denmark, ch. iv.
(r) Ibid.
(55) In the new Daimfli Code, or that of Chrifiian V. are
and the Refonned, together with other fe&$, and likewiie
the Jews, are tolerated in feme places, as Copenhagen^ Al-
tona, and Predericia.
(/) Holbcig's State of Denmark, and NorwaVi ch. ir.
(/) See above Holberg, § ix. U.
(») Holbprg, c. X?.
feflion»
D E N M A R |C. 59
feffioQ, and Lather's catechifm {x). The
Formula Coocordias was fo far from being
accepted by' king Frederic, that he prohi-
bited It by a public edid, though it's or^*
thodoxy has been acknowledged both in
Denmark and Slefwick {y).
The clergy in Denmark are under fix bU
fhops; the firft diocefe is Zealand; the fe*
cond Fuhnen>Laaland andFalfter; the third
Ripen ; the fourth Aarhuus; the fifth Wy-
bourg ; and the fixth Alburg.
Norway has four fees, Aggerhuus, ChriA
tianfandy Bergen, and Drontheim ; and in
Iceland are two, Scalhold and Holum.
Thefe bifhops, at the time of the refor-*
mation, were ordained only as fuperintend-
ants (z) $ and fb the laws conti»aally term
them; but the title of bi(hop fcems to have
been retained in regard to antiquity.
Next in order to the bifiiops are the pro-
vpfts, or deans, and under thefe the town
and country minifters, with other inferior
church^officerSt Thebi(hops the king nomi*
nates ; the others ar^ chofen by the clergy^
with the bifhop*s approbation ^a).
e) HolbcK's Hift. of Demnarlt;.
) Ibid. Art n.
(«) Id. Ibid.
la) Dsniih Codeof pluiftta9 V. B. Ui
I
8BCT,
$q PRESENT STATP QF EUROPE.
SECT. XXXIV;
copenh** |t will readily |?e f>erc^ived thaf l^ersture
l^.'^'^'and the fwcnc^s were for^tjerly as Cc^rqc iti
the pprth as in pthcr parts of Eufopc ; but
after the introdu.dkiioia of Chiriftiaf)^tj» the
Norot^ns (hew^d that they were not iaien-
£hle tq the beautj^ and beae^ts of polite
lparnin|;* The paRifti gentry and cihcrs^
who fceked prcf?rinent in. the church of
ftate, vifited foreign univerftUf s^ ' partici?-?
Urly Paris (j|6) and Cologne {6) : cyen
the Icelanders fo ^ong 9go as th^ elevenths
twelfth^ and thir^nth ;:entufi$$j, travels
led tp Q^rmany, It%, Fraiic?, ajid Eng-
land^ in pr4?r to. enter on » cpurfp of ftu*
dies (c) y the north, ?t that (inje,. flp( ^if-
fordin^ ^ny proper fcminaries, P\ijing the
firft hSf of the fifteenth centijry there was
not pnp univerfity in all the three northern
kingdoms. Eric of Pomer^ni^ intended
to have ere^cd one in Penn\arkf ^nd, in
the year 1418, had pbtained a hVqncp fron^
pope Martin, which in thpf? times was qp-
ceffaryj byt the ppntinual difturbgncei of
($6) Two Danes, named Henning, and Petros de Dacia,
the latter of whom was a great machem^ticiai). were r^c*
tow in the Univcrfiiy of Paris. HoH?crg, Pait I.
(6) Pontop^id. Vol. I. B. L c. vii.
(r) Jo. End Difquifit, de Vet. Septentrional* Imprimis
lilandorom Peregrinationib. cap. iii. p.' 85, 86.
his
t> E N M A R K. U
his rfei^n ^te^chted the accompliftitnent of
& good a dcfign {d). JCing Chtiftian I.
however, tztncd it into 6xecutioti> and» ia
1478, founded tlie \iniverlity of Copen*
hdgen, bttt could not furniYh it with a ftlf-
ficient incomes fo that till the titneof Ctirif^
tiah l)t« it toade but a mean appearance^
iktfdhadibWydi&eoltiestd ftrttggkwithi[?).
But this pHnce ahd his fon Frederic It> greatly
iimelided fts <:oftdition with the fequeftrated
church-lands : atid <!Siriftian tV. and fVe-
dcric 111. (hemd themfchres veiy fibetd
patrons^ by feveiftl new endowroents and
foundations (/*)• Even private perfons have
added colleges (57)9 in which a certain num^
berof itudents are lodged and boarded.
At the deplorable fire in ijai, all the
buildings belonging to the univerfity^ the
churches^ colleges, and libraries, were to-
tally reduced to aihes. King Chriftian VI.
howevet, rebuilt the whole ; and, belides
new conftitutions with regard to the uni-
(d) Holberg's l>e&itmk, P. I.
(0) Ibid. p. 718.
i/) BtlAet^s State of DeftnUftrk «kid Norwi^, ^p* r>
(S?) '^^c univeriicy has foar colics } the firft, called the
RegCQtZy was foanded by king C^riftian IV. in 1623 ; the
Hscamit by the k>f d high ftewafd Walfcendorf, in 1^5 { the
chirdy called Colleginm Medieeam,in 1691. by the celebrat*-
cd;phyiiciaii of the name of Bork ; end the fourth, io 17059
by George Elerfen. Holberg's Suie of Deamaffk and Nor-
way, chap.v.
verfity
62 PRESENT STATE op EtJROPE.
Veriity in general, augmented the fal'aries
of the profefTors, and» in 1732^ gave it a nevir
charter^ (58) 1 fo that he may be looked oa
as its fecond founder {g). The number of the
ordinary and extraordinary profeifors Is little
fliort of fifty.
Bfcfides Copenhagen univerfity^ the only
one in the Danish territories $ Soroe has an
academy of gentlemen (59), with feven pro-
feifors; and Odenfee a collegiate (chooU
with fix profelTors^ which' is likewife the
only fi^minary of that fort in Denmark.
SECT. XXXV.
Utemyfi^. For the improvement of the fciences and
literature^ feveral focieties have lately b^en
ereded at Copenhagen > and their writings
have already met with the approbation of
the learned world. The principal among
thefe are tl^e academy of fciences^ which
confifts partly of ordinary, and partly of ho-
norary members; and the royal Dani(h aca-
demy for' improving the Danifh language
and the hiftory of the north (60);
([58) It contains the whole prefent cooftitBtion of the
nniverfinr. Ibid. ch. v.
(i) Holberg, ibid. p. 201.
(S9) Poi* the feveral changes made in it by king Frederick
V'a neiAr diarter of the 17th of July, '1747, fee Holb. ch. viL
(60} The Bimes of the members of both theie ibcietace
tre to be feen la the Daniih Court Calendar.
SECT.
DENMARK^ 6^
SECT. XXXVI.
The favourite fciences of the northern nowJAinf
nations^ were antiently poetry and hiftory, i
v^hich they blended; their poets, whom
they called Skaldrers (6i), being at the
fame time their hiftorians. The Icelan-
ders have chiefly diftingui(hed themfelves
by hiftorical poems; and to them are owing
the mod ancient written monuments of
northern hiftory, how remaining (6). The
other iciences made but a flow progrefs, in
the north ; and it was not till the fixteenth
and feventeenth century, that they became
propagated to any confiderable degree, by
the enlargement and profperity of the
univerfity of Copenhagen. Since that
time, this kingdom has produced many
eminent luminaries (62) in divinity, phy*
fick, mathematicks, philology, and hif-
tory (63).
' (61} Amcmg dide is Reenier Lodbroc; and Mr. Milfet»
in hU Introdua. i V Hi£ de Daanem. Tom. II. p. 268^
has given us a tranflation of one of his compofitions.
(i) Holberg's State of Denmark and Norway, ch. v. p.
157. Cenf. Torha Antiquit. Univ. Sept. Lib. I. cap. i. p.
2—13.
(62) Holberg has their names, chap. v. He makes no men*
tion of lawyers, becaafe, fays he, in Denmark they are not
fo nnmerous as in other conn tries ; the Danifh law being fo
Ihort and plain, and the intricate Roman law, with which
other nations are peftered, not having room here.
(^3) Of the three different hypothefes in the antient Da-
nifli hiftory, and the writers who have been more or le(s
folloired there, an account may be found in Holberg, cap. v.
ponged
64 PRESENT STATE OP EUROPE.
At prefenti }earaing> and all the fciences^
may be faid to flourifh in Denmark equally
witli any other country, which is princi-'
pally to be attributed to the noble attention
and bounty of their majefties Frederic V»
andChriftianVn(64).
SECT, xxxvn.
Ana of die The fine arts, under the patronage of thefe
uanuk^ priuces, have enjoyed a like happinet^ ; not
lo mention other ufeful and elegant inftituti-
onsy Frederic V. founded at Copenhagen, an
academy of painting, fculpture, and airchi*
tedture *, and it is maintained in a manner
truly rc^al.
SECT, xxxvm.
Dan^ib '^^^ countries of which the kingdom of
^"^ Denmark comfifted^ had anciently diflPerent
laws, and particularly Ze^nd and Jut-
land (65). An abfolute prerogative hav-
(64) A ifi^md tcftimony oF Ms^ among otherfy is^ the
joomey to Anibk of a fociety of leahied pdrfeiKiit thekiiig%
expence in 1762. Tbt mhty and grandcttr of this vsdtt-
taking, may be ken m Mr. Midiaelift's preface 4to his qne(^
abm tnmfmitced to thatfociety, and the infttnAians likewife
given in it ; but, at the fame time, how is to be lamented^
that this glorioas defign was in a great meafure fruflrated,
snoft of the gendemen dying before they coald well proceeA
to bnfinefs 1 ^
(65) The latter, which was termed the Great Jote Law,
and is tranflated into feveral languages, king WaMemar 11.
vrotnalgated in the year 1240 ; but it has been fuperfeded m
fadand by Chriftan Vs. new Code, and is now tecained only
MSkfwick. Holberg, ch. ii.
6 ing
log b^ep copferre^ op Frederick III. that
pi-ioce cmploye^l X^yfitdl perfops tp draw up
9 ig^qeral codiCi ifuitQd to tji^t jun(ftqre anjl
the qew fqrm of gwWAOJCAt, >vhich .tpok
thqm np f^otQ 1661, tp 16693 gndCbrif-
tian V. after it » had been fevcr^I timQS re-
viled by the greateft lawyers in the king-
dom, had it printed in the year 1683, in
order to its being better known (66). This,
^ few articles excepted, which have been
dUere^, remains in full force (/). Cafes, not
^qiffTmimfd by it* J|re decided by the law
of nature, and not by the Roman laws, to
which no greater regard is paid in .Den-
mark than to the canon law, or the feudal
Jaw of Lombardy {k).
King Cbriftian V. likcwife caufcd a codcNocwiy.
ito be nxade fpr the kingdom of Norway (67),
and abolifh^d that of Chriftian IV. which
obtained in that cpuntry (/).
(66) ^r. Waghort, late profefibr of law at Copenha^ctit
publilhed a German and Dytch tranOation of it, under the
title of Koiiges Chridian V. Dapfke bou. Molefworth, the^
Eogllfh envoy, who is pleafed to find fault %vich almoft ^vcry
thing in Denniarky yet beftows the higheil encomiums, and
indeed very defer vedly, on this code, for its brevity, per*
fpicuity, and equity, L'Etat prefent de Daanemarc, ch. xv.
p. 225.
(/) Hplberg's State of Denmark and Norway, ch. xii.
(i) Kofod Aacher ad Frid. Piatnerum Epift. de Au£lorit»te
Jqr. Rqm, Cai^on. ec Longobard. in Dania, in Nov. Afi»
£r4idit. Nov* 1761. p. 553. feqq.
{67) TJ\€y were printed at Copenhagen in 1687, undcc
the title of Kongcs Chriftian V. Norlkc Lou.
(/} Holberg's $tacc of Denmark and Norway, ph. xli.
Vol. III. F Ice-
66 , PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
iccund. Iceland has retained its own laws, re-
ceived, in 1280, from Magnus Lagebatt»
king of Norway, and printed in 1 578, 1579,
and laftly, in 1709 (jn). King Frederic IV.
however, ordered, in 171 8, that in proceiles
the courts (hould be governed by the new
Norway code («).
SECT. XXXIX.
coum of Denmark has three inferior courts, the
village- court, the court of nobles, and the
town-court (68). Thefe •are held once a
week by a judge (Fogct), and a clerk of
the. court, with feven or eight afieflbrs
(Xingcmand, or Stqckemand), who, in
towns, are chofen from.the townfmen, and
in the country from the peafants {0).
From thefc an appeal lies to the country-
courts, (Lands-Tingcr), of which there are
four, and held monthly ; or, when necef-
fary, every fortnight. But fome towns
have a particular privilege, by which an
(«) Holberg's State of Denmark and Norway* ch. xii.
(») John Arnefens Inledning til den Gamie og Nye Rct-
tergang i Idand (Kiobrihavn, 1762). Altena Literary Chro*
niclc, 1763. No 3,
(68) The firil arc called Herreds-Tinger ; the fecond
Birke- Tinger ; the th'rJ Byo-TiDgcr. Herred fignifies a
di(lri6l of feveral villages. Birke, a diftridt of noblefie, and
gentlemen's eflates.
(0) Chriftlan V's Code, B, I. ch. iii. Holbcrg, ch. xiii.
4S4-
appeal
DENMARK. 67
appeal lies from the fentence of the judge
of the court to the burgomafler and cor'*
poration {p).
The royal and fupreme court of jtiillce *
was inftituted at Copenhagen, by Frederi^
IIL in 1661. To this tribunal lie appeals
from the provincial courts, from the magi-
ilracies of the pHvilcged towns, and from
the courts of the nobility. Its feffion be-
gins in March, the king himfelf opening it
in perfon, and continues till the caufes
brought before the court are duly terminated
according to an eftablifhed form.
For the great officers of ftate {q) and
other perfons of diftindtion, king Chriflian
V. ercftcd the Hoft-Gericht, or court tri-
bunal i and for the commonalty an inferior
court, called the Burg Gericht or town-tri-
bunal ; both are held in the palace of Co-
penhagen (r).
The conftitution and method of the in-
ferior courts in Norway are nearly the fame
as in Denmark. In 1665, king Chriftian
y. credled a high court of juftice at Chrif-
tiania (<r), but with appeal to the royal court
of juftice at Copenhagen.
(/} Chriftiaa V't code, B. I^ ch. ili Holberg, ch. 4iu
454-
(f ) Holberg'a Sute of Denmark and Norway, ch. xr.
(r) Ibid.
(/} Ibid.
F 2 SECT-
68 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
SECT. .XL.
State of the Denmark, before the foverefgnty "becainc
*'**** ^""'' abfblute, does not appear to have h^ -any
regukr and ftandir>g army, btit onily a kind
of militia (/), till Frederic HI. irtiade ft dnfc
of his firft concerns, that 24,000 men
{hould be conftaritly kept on jfodt'forthc
defence of the kingdom. This To>ce Was
augmented,and received ibtae irriproveiliehts,
under Cbriftiah V. but Frederic IV. corti-
pleted the iiiilitafy fyftcih. In 1701, he
regulated the militia in Denmark, and id
1705, that of Norway 5 /and in I7i7f he
put the Danifti cavalry, which till then, ufed
to be difperfed all over the country. On a
quite different footing, appointing "twelve
Horfe-Diftrids, a^ they wiere called, in each
of which a regiment Was to be quartered
and maintained. He had before, in the
year 1714, inftituted a company of cadets,
confifting of 100 young gentlemen, with a
yearly falary («).
Thus the Danifh military eftablifliment
confifts of raifed men,- And national troops
or militia. The former, of whom the
greater part, particularly the foot, are fo-
reigners, receive a bounty for lifting, ami
(/) Holberg's HJft. of Denmark, P. III.
(u) Holberg's State of Penin2[rk and Norway, ch. xi.
arc
DENMARK. 69
ace in all things like regular forces, and kept
in cottftant pay ; the latter are furnifhed by
the country»and as they do no conftant duty,
fi> are they not in conftant pay, except the
officers and fubalterns. The proprietor of
an efiate of iixty tons of Hartkorn (69),
finds a man for the militia, and half a one
for the rcferve, Norway, relatively to its
militia, is divided into fmall diftrids, called
Lagder ; each of v^hich furniihes and main-
tsdns a dragoon and a horfe. All the fons
of farmers are regiftered immediately after
their birth ; and on the death of a foldier
in any Lagd, he is replaced by the eldeft
in that Lagd, virho after ferving fourteen
years is entered among the Land- Warn, or
the garrifons in fortified places, and at the
age of fifty he obtains his difcharge,
Norvi^ay has likewifc eight companies of
Skielobers, or fkaiters, who by their ex-
traordinary fwiftnefs along the mountains,
and on the ice, have fometimcs performed
notable fervice.
Farther, th^ other countries dependent
on the crown of Denmark, as Slefwick,
Holftein, Oldenburg, and Delmcnhorft,
maintain fome regiments of militia.
(69) This xQeans a fpot of land, the due fowing of which
will require a ton of rye, a ton of barley, and two tons of
oau; a (on is eight boihels.
F 3 The
70 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
The natiopjil regiments are exercifed
every funday after divine fcrvice ; and once
a year every regiment is embodied for the
lame purpofe. They likewife, the refervc
excepted J are provided v^rith an uniform.
Sonie years ago the Danifti forces con^
fiftcd of,
L In Denmark and the German territo-
ries.
1. Oftwelveregiijicntsofhorfe,
viz. the life-guards, ten re-
giments of cuirafliers, and one
regiment of dragoons. In all 6 1 84
2. Twelve regiments pf regular
infantry : — — i?9S^
3. Tv/o regiments of foot guards 1S72
4. Seven national regiments, or
militia .— — 10440
5. A garrifon regiment — 1200
6. panifh and Holftein artillery 864
11. In N O R W A y.
Men.
1. Of five regiments of dragoons 3120
E^ch of thefe regiments has two
companies of Land-Warn,
making — — - y$^
2. Two regiments of regular in-
fantry — — 2424
3r Thir-
DENMARK. 71
3« Thirteen national regiments. Men.
or militia — ^ 16224
Each has two companies of Land-
Warn, .making — - ^7^4
4. Four garrifon companies — - 494
5. Skielobers — — - 600
6. Artillery — -~ 420
26766
In all (j^) 59278
SECT. XLL
The chief fortified places in Denmark,
Fortified
arc, Copenhagen, Croncnburg, Korfor, piac«,
Nyburg, Fridericia, Fladftraod*
In the dutchi<s of Slefw)ck and Holftein,
a^Tc;, Rcndlburg, Gojtorp, Gluckftadt, Hit-
ler fort, and Stainfturg fort ; in the county
of Oldenburg, the town of that. name, and
Apen.
In Norway, Frederipftadt, Fredericftiall,
Aggerhuus, Kongfwinger, Chriftianfand,
Bergen, Drontheina, and Wardoehuus^
S P C T. XLII,
The Danes have, in all ages, made aNa^y^
figure at fea, and been engaged in frequent
Ij) Deamarkj in Bafching's Geography.
F 4. war»
72 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
wars on thiat efcmerit, yet the period when
their kings began to have a conftant fleet of
their own is fcarce fo much as conjefturcd,
Chri^ian IV. who had a natural taph for
fea-afFairSi is accotmtcd the firft who m^de
any great improvements in the Danifii- M?vy,
dnd rendered k refpedablc [z)^ All his
fucceflbrs have made it the conftant objedt
of their attention, fo that the Danifh fleet
^ IS unqueftionabjy the befl: in the north.
The matroffes, who are kept in pay at
all times, corilift of four divifions, each of
ten companies, and a company of gunners,
ftiaking togfefher 4400 frieti. But th^t the
, whole fleet liiaybri occafidn be expeditioufly
manned, all fea-faring fifieri are tegiftered,
and dividfcd into twelve dift^idts, CiX in
Pefitujirk, and fix in Norway, which ib-r
gethei- form i body of above io,coo men.
As a liut-fery for able ofiiicers, king Fre-
deric IV. in the year 1701, inftituted i^
company of fea cadets, Who, befides btihg
inftrufted in all the fciences tcktive to the
fea-fcrvice, hav^ a yearly appointmerit.
Of all kinds of naval (lores Penmark has
within itfelf a great abaqdintfe, (hemp only
(excepted).
The navy feme years ago confided of
forty (hips of the line, from a 100 to 50
(2) Holberg's Sutf of Penmark, ch. xu
guns J
DENMARK. 73
gan^ r ^nd fifteen frigates^ from forty to
eighteen, befidcs manjftnallerveflels. King
Fredefrc V. laitely added to it a cxinfiderable
nmnber of gallics. The whole fleet lies in
Copenhagen harbour^ where are feveral ma<*
gmin^s, all full of (lores ready for fervice^and
9 V^ large arfenal eqoally well provided (a).
SECT. XLIIL
Cinute the Great is reckoned the firftcoiai.
I>ani{h prince who coined money (70) ; but
afterwards the biQiops and fevtral towns af-
Turned that privilege : the former continued
it till the reformation, and in the latter it
was not fuppreiTed fill the time of Frederic
Iti (3), At firft only fmall pieces as pfennings
were coined ': but king John had pieces of
the bignefs of a dollar flruck, with the date
of the year, which is wanting on the for-
mer pieces 5 and of thefe the proper name
is not known. Under Frederic I. who like-
wife coined fuch money, they were called
(s) AcIieowalPs Conftitution of Earopean States^ in Ger-
man, -c. vii. 5 57>.58«
(70) Moft of his coins, however, were ftruck in England,
as appears from the infcription, Cnut. R;*x. An. And, in-
deed, the name of Schilling and Pfenning, feem to have
been imported from England. It may like^ife be fuppofed *
that Englifhmen were afterwards employed as mailers of the
mint, the infcriptions on the fyH Danifli coins being a mix-
lore of Danifli and Engliih, Holberg, cap. ix.
(/) Ibid.
tha-
74 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
thalcrs or Joakim's thalcrs {c). Chriftian
III; firft coined dollars of forty-eight fchil-
lings ; marks, of which three went to a.
dollar ; and fchillings, of which lixteen
made a mark ; and added the date and his
name, which was not done before. Chrif-
tian IV. put the coin under new regula-*
tions, moft of which are obferved to this
day ; and he likewife firft coined crowns of
eight marks, which at prefent go by the
name of double crowns {d).
In Norway, money was formerly coined
by the towns of Dronthcim, Alfloe, and
Bergen j the latter held that privilege th^
Jongeft, namely, down to 1575 {e).
The Danes reckon by rlxdollars, marks,
and fchillings ; a rixdollar is equal to fix
marks, and a mark to fixteen fchillings :
Lubec and Hamburgh likewife reckon by
marks and fchillings, in the following pro-*
portion with thofe of Denmark.
One Schil. Lub. is equal to two Danifh^
One Mark Liib. is equal to two Danifh.
Three Marks Lub. to one imperial, or
rjxdollar, which is the fame as in Den-y
mark.
The Danifti current coins are.
(<r) Holberg, c. ix,
(J) ibid.
(e) Ibid.
I. Of
DENMARK. 75
I. Of GOLD.
Ducats of fourteen marks (71) ; and the
fiew currenjt ducats, as they are called,
^qual to twelve marks.
IL Of S I L V E R.
Crowns of 4 marks (72).
Double 8.
Half 2.
J^icccsof 24, 16, 12, 8, 4, 2 fchillings.
III. Of COPPER.
Fyrkens, or dreylings, two of which go
to a fchilling,
A mark of fine filver, coined into crowns,
makes 10 dollars, tt, but in what is called
imail current money 10, 8, 4, and 2
ichillings pieces, the (landard is the fame
as at Hamburgh ; according to which a
piark of fine filver is made to yield 1 1^ dol-
lars. The crowns are about 17 ir per cent.
better than the money of the Leipfick ftan-
dard, in relation to which the DaniHi and
Hamburg currency bears an agio of 8 iy
per cent (/).
(yi) ThefCy and ducats in general, rife and fall at Lti-
beck, without any fettled value.
(72) Thefe being of a better ftandard, have an agio of
fear ichillings above the current money; and fo like wife the
doable and half crowns in proportion.
(f) Diflertation on Coins^ (a German piece).
• SECT.
76 PRESENT STATE of^ EUROPE.
S E C T, XLIV.
Rerenue. Thc Ordinary revenue of the kings of
Denmark formerly rofe from, the ?rown-
lands ; which, however^ produced tut lit-
tle, being granted to the nobility on fo fmall
confideration {g), that |hcy reaped the chief
benefit thereof (75), It was only on extra-
ordinary occafions, and with confent of thc
flates, that any general imports were Uid.
But the finances coming wholly into the
king's hands, on his being inverted with
unlimited fovereignty, wer^ put under a far
better regulation particularly by Frederic IV.
The chief branches of the king's income
at prefent are,
1 • The dcmefnes, or crown-lands, which
are very confiderable, but fomc URcJcr alic-p
nation (74).
z, The regalia, as the 'poft^ pffice^ ftamps,
(75) and cards (76)*
(g) Holberg's Hlft. of Dtnraark, P. MJ.
(73) "^^^^ occafioned th.e mocion pade by the clergy and
citizens at the diet of Copenhagen, in 1660, of farming out
tkffe land? to the higheft bidder; and it war this motion that
gave rife to the violent debate between the nobility and thofe
two orders, to which the introdiuStion of unlimited fove^
rcignty was chiefly owing. Ibid. Part III.
(74) Part of them Frederick IV, employed in formiog
the borfc diftrifls.
(75) All agreements, law-writings, acquittances, grants,
commiflions, and warrants for employments, muil be made
out on ftamp ppcr. Thefc (lamps arc from ^x fchiUings
to three hundred rixdollars. See J^et^rps fi|r la Daooemarc,
Lettre XL
3. The
i) E N M A R K.
3. The 4and*lax (77) which is rated 'by
*he riiimbfer of ttins of hart-korn (78).
. '^. The ^king's tyftes (79).
5. The fbmfty^ax, (Folke og Familie
-icat) payable ^by thofc vAio refide in the
coniitfy, without fdllowing agriculture,
<tnd whofe lands are exempt from taxes.
'6. Duties on imports and exports (80).
7. Excife on all kinds of provifions and
liquors.
8. The marriage duty (81), payable by
all perfons on marrying (6).
(76} Pan-t of their produce goes to the new hofpital at Co-
pen4i&gen.
(77) Thw has been mentioned above, § 4,0. only be it
bbferved here, that thos the land is raced according to its
fertility, and not extenr.
(yB) Every ton 'of hart-korn pays annoally to the c.'^rn-
tax four marks twelve fchillings; to the grain-t x nine
fliarks ; to the cavalry-tax one mark eight fchillings ; und to
the ox and bacon-tax twelve fchillings.
(79) Of thefe'the king only has a third, the other two
^arts going to the chorch and the mtnifler.
(80) or all the tolls, that of the Sound produces mpH, be-
tween 5 and 6000 ihips paffing through it, communibus an*
nit,, and each paying one, or rather more per Cent« lis
produce, together with the tolls of Bergen and Drontheim,
and fome of the duties paid at Alcena, go into the king's
pnyate purfe.. Lett, fur la Dann. XI. The crown bf Den-
mark u(ed to be frequently at variance with England, Swe-
den, and the United Provinces, about this toll. M, Molef-
worth makes (bme obje£\ions againft the Danifh right to this
tolly to which the aatbor of Defenfe du Danem. has return-
ed a keen anfwer.
(81) Perfons poflefTed of an cmploynnent giving them a
rank, pay fifty rixdollars ; gentry, without any office or ti-
tle, twenty ; bnt peafanu, folditrs, aud feamen are exempt.
Lettres, &c« XI.
{&) For all the feveral branches. Sec Lettres fur le, &c. XI.
2 TliefQ
77
ture.
78 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Thefe are the ordinary impoils i as for
the extraordinary^ nothing can be faid of
them with any certainty. Of thefe one is
the princefTes tax, being levied on the mar-
riage of the king's daughter, or fifter. On
other occafions the king orders a poll-tax
or a portion of the eftate or fubftancc of
any perfon, or appoints other taxes, which
are mod agreeable to him^ and will befk
anfwer the purpofe.
SECT. XLV.
Agricoi. The iflands of Zealand, Fuhnen, and
Laaland, befides their fertility in grain,
have been excellently improved ; whereas
in Jutland and Slefwick, a great many parts
lie quite wade and barren. Some German
families, however, forced by the calami*
ties of the laft war to quit their country,
came to fettle in thofe parts, and by their
induftry have raifcd fome kiu3s of grain, as
buck-wheat and rye, bcfides garden ftufF ;
fo that the new inhabitants of this trai3:>
which hitherto was looked on as quite un-
fuiceptible of, culture, are in a fair way of
procuring to themfelves a comfortable fub-
iiftence, and have already built fome vil-
lages (/). But it may be obfervcd, that the
(.') Pontoppid. Vol. I. B. I. ch. ix.
terri-
DENMARK. 79
territories belonging to Denmark produce
not only a fufficiency of corn for thcmfelves,
but in good years, export coniiderable quan*
tities to Norway (^i).
SECT. XLVI.
Denmark was not without its manufac- Manufae-
tures in the laft century : the little town of*"
Kioge made carpets, and Copenhagen had
its iilk looms. In 1668, Frederic IIL found-
ed a cloth manufa<3:ory in the mih'tary hofpi-
tal; and under Chriftian V. and Frederic IV.
it was carried on with fuch fuccefs as to fur-
ni(h cloathing for all the DaniQi foldiers and
feamen in the fcrvice of the crown. But
the period, in which manufafturcs were
brought to fome degree of perfedion, and
ipread throughout the kingdom, began un-
der Chriftian VI. This prince fhewcd both
an unintermitting zeal, and a boundlcfs li-
berality, in promoting every thing that
tended to the profperity of his dominions ;
and this truly royal difpofition was zealoufly
imitated by his fucceflbr Frederic V, Den -
mark is now able to furnifh itlelf and all its
dependencies, with cloth and various kinds
of woollen and filk ftuffs, ftockings, hats
&c. Inftead of iron, ftccl, and copper be-
[i) Bofching*s Geography, Part L
fio PRESENT STATE of I^UIROPE.
ing exported, tfaofe metals are now worked
up at home into all manaier of utieofils aa4
•tools ; all the .arms of the Donifh troops. are
of a Danifli manufadliire ; and fiik petre»
gunpowder, and vitriol are no longer fetch-
ed from abroad. The jDanifli earthen wares
and porcelaine are already in fome degree of
reputation ; and the gloves, and other lea-
thern manufaiftures at Randers and Odenfc;^
are univcrfally known.
That fo many, and fuch a variety qf coa-
nufadlures, are come into fuch vogue, and^
within no long fpace of time, is, befides
the attention of the crown, not a little owing
to the prohibition of foreign goods, and the
liberal encouragement given (o Able artifi-
cers and workmen. Copenhagen has a
warehoufe, founded and fupported by the
king, vvhere manufadt^rers on bringing a
piece of work, which they are not able to
difpofe of, immediately receive two thirds
of the value, and the remaining third on
the fale of it; fliopkeepers likewife.may
here be fupplied with goods on credit for a
year and a half, at the fmall intereft of four
per cent. (/).
(/) Lcttrcs fur la Dann«m. XIV.
SECT.
DENMARK. Si
SECT, XLVil.
The whole trade of the north was foN TvsAti ,
tnerly carried on by the Hans**towns ; but,
in the £xteenth century this advantage gra-
dually became impaired by the increafe of
the Dutch trade to the Baltic. The Danes
lifcewiie applied themfelves to commerce ;
but it was chiefly by raw exports in foreign
bottoms. King Chriftian V. was the firfl
who animated his /iibjeAs' to make a figure
at fea, granting confiderable privileges to
the owners of ihips of burthen^ of carrying a
certain number of guns> and thefe were
called Defenfion-fhips ; in confequence
of whicK many perfons undertook foreign
voyages in (hips of their own. This they
particularly did during the ^reat French
war which broke out in 1688, fetching
French and Spani(h commodities at the
firft hand. Frederic I V, ma3e Copenhagen
a ftaple-town for wine» brandy, falt^ and
tobacco, with a provifo, of their being
brought from France and Spain in Danifli
bottoms [m). Since that time, and efpe-^
^cially in the long peace which has now cpn-^
tinued fince 1720, the Danifli maritime
commerce has been daily increafing^ fo as
* (ffir) Holberg^t Suu of I^enmark, 4:h. viiv
Vol. III. G to
Dameftic
2z - PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
to be now the moft confiderable m the
north.
The Danifh monarchy confiding of (evc-
ral iflands and countries feparated by the
fea, a great intercourfe mufl: be carried
on by water : between Denmark and Nor-
way it employs many ihips and vefTels of
Various dimenfions. The foutbem pirt of
the latter kingdom, has its corn from Den«
mark, and is prohibited from buying any
other, though it might have it cheaper
from foreigners, who are likewife excluded
from trading; to the Faro-^iflands, Iceland^
and Greenland ; the trade to the two for-
mer is indeed managed on the kibg's ac-
count.
S E C T. XLVIII.
Fordga The Danes have a confiderable foreign
trade, and under fuch good regulations,
that the ballance is on their fide (82).
In Europe they frequent moft.of the har-
bours of the Baltic, and carry on a naviga-
tion to France, Holland, England, Spain,
and Portugal.
They likewife trade to the Mediterranean,
Italy, and the Levant ; and for the fecurity
(82) The exports in th^ year 1759, including the freight^
amaulntcd to 2,533.171, and tlie imports to 2,477,455 ri«-
dollan. Bqfching's Geography, Vol. I.
of
tnde.
I) B N M A KK. 83
of this ioiportint braiscb of tradCj the king
has entered into treaties of commerce with
feveral of the ilates of Italy, the Ottoman
t^Df t^ and the piratipal rcpublici of Africa.
In Afia they kad (hips to Tranquebar,
Bengal, China-
Jo Africa they traffick with Moroccot
fiod.Fe?9 and along the coaft of Guinea.
In the Wcft^Iadies they vc pofle0e4 of
the illands of St. Thomas, St. John, and
St. CToist, their coautoerce to which i^ veiy/
Urge and lucrative^
SECT. XLIX.
For the advancement of trade in genera], mdh^
and particularly the foreign, Denmark jias *'*"^"""*
fevcral companies, atid thefe tfnjoy con--
fiderable privileges. That of the longeO:
fiandiogt from its firft foundation, is the
Eaft^^Indi^j which had for its founder king
Christian IV» in the year i6i6. Soon af-
ter its commencement it w^ able to pur*
chafe the town of Tranquebar^ together
with its territory (83). But not long after,
either by ill management or misfortunes^
or bodi, its trade fell into fuch decay, that
In 1634, it came to*a period* Chriftian V»
in 1670, formed a new company, and thisi,
(83) See »bove» 511.
G 2. though
PRESENT STAT^ of EUROPE.
though ftroAgly fuppofted by him and his
fucceflbr Frederic IV. was at length dif-
folved.in 1730. Soon after, however, at
the king's encouragement, a new company
was ereded, and Chriflian VL the fucceed-
ing prince, in 1732, gave it a forty years
charter for an exclufive trade, from the
Cape of Good Hope as far as China^ and this
is the prefeht Royal Daniih Afiatic Company.
It coniifts of two funds, the firft, called the
Settled Fund, is employed in purqhafing the
poiTeflions and goods of the old company.
Its fhares were originally four hundred, at
two hundred and fifty rixdoUars each, but
It has (ince raifed the price of them to fif-
teen hundred rixdollars> and each of the
four hundred (hares being now divided into
four, a6d confequently the four hundred
multiplied to fixteen hundred, one of thefe
new (hares fells for three hundred and fe-
venty***fivc rixdoUars. The other fund is
diftinguiQied by the name of the Running
Fund, and arifes from the annual contribu*
tions of the proprietors for fitting out the
fhips ; and on the return of the fhips and
the fale of their cargoes, every one has his
quota paid him 1 with* a proportion of the
profits.
Iron is the only European commodity
which the company exports to the Eaft- In-
dies 1
DENMARK. 85
dies ; and in thofe parts,"" as likewife in
China, it carries on its trade with ca{h. Its
affairs in Europe .are under the adminiftra*
tion of a governor, who is always a pcrfon
of eminent rank, and four direiftors, of
whom one mufl: be a civilian, or a fea officer^
and the other three merchants {n).
Under Frederic III. was ereded a com- 2?|j? •?*
pany for trading to Guinea, where, incoapan/,
1659, it built fort Chriftianfburg.. 'With
this was afterwards united the Weft-India
company, founded by Cbriftian V. in 167 1,
which has gradually acquired the iflands of
St. Thomas, St John, and St. Croix {84),
But on the firft of January 1675, Frederic
V. abolifhed this united Weft-India com-*
pany, and incorporated its feveral iflands
and places with the crown, at the fame time
taking on himfelf all the (hares, one thou-
fand two hundred and fifty in number, at
the current price, namely a thoufand rix-^
dollars with the intereft, at five per Cent.
(p). The Guinea trade has, ever fmce
been left free to all th^ fMbjeds.
In the* year 175 1, a very advantageous ^«w
treaty was concluded with the emperor of
(m) Hdberg's State of I>eikmark» cfa. viii.
(84) SeeabDve» ) ii.
(«) Holberg's State of Denmark, c. viii.
If) New Genealogical and Hiiloric«l Accoanti| ?« LXlV.
G 11 Mo-
86 PRESENT STAtE of EUROPP.
Morocco, purfuant to which, they were to
have an exclufive trade and fettlerhent iq
the harbdurs of SafH and Santa Cro^ ;. but
the French, Eoglifli, and Pqtch mer-
chants jointly making a great clanwur about
it, the court of Morocco revoked the con-
vention (y): In the year. 1755* a new
treaty, however, tpok placCi by which the
fubjcfts of Denmark were allowed to trafBck
in all the towns and ports of Morocco (r).
This trade w^as eondqfted by the African
company, founded in the year 1755. It$
capital is divided into five hundred ibaresji
each pf five hundred rixdbllars (;).
oenf^i King Frederic y. ii^ the year 174/1
com^Lui. ereded af Copenhagen a general trading
company, and granted to it the exclufive
trade to Greenland (85), together with the
whole fiffiery on that cpaft* Next to this^,
their principal advantage arifci from ex-
porting to France, Spain, Pprtugal, an4
Italy, fifh, and all northern commodities^
as timber, iron, copper, hemp, tar, and
leather J and bringing back wine, oil, fait,
drugs, &c. It likewifp furnifties the Da-
ifiiQi Weft-India iflands with flaves from
(f) N«w Gencalojricil sod Hiftorical Accounts, P. XXy.
(r) Ibid. P.LXXXV. . < . .
(i) Lettrcft furle, Scc^
(85) See above, § 9.
the
DENMARK. «j^
the coaft of Gaioea* lis original capital
coniiftod of a thoufand (hares, each at three
hundred dxdollars ; bwt in 1757* the pro*
prietors paid in a contribution of two hiin*
drcd rixdollars on every fhare, a hundred
of which were to be omployed in purchafing
two hundred fliare$ in the newly ereded
Levant company (/)•
This cop^pany was likewife brought to Lmnt
a'confiftency in the year 1757, with a ca-***^^'
^Ital of five hundred (hares, each at ^ five
hundred rixdollars, ef which the general
trading company ifiade a purchafe of two
hundred, thereby acquiring two. fifths of
the Levant commerce (i^).
The whole trade to Iceland was fofmerly ronner w-
la the hands of Hottand, Hamburgh, andpai^.
Bremen, tiU king Chriftian IV. in 16 19,
ereding an IcekBdic company, prohibited
iA foreign interlopers. But fome Algerine
^ates having in 1627, landed in Iceland,
earried away many people, and a (hip be*
longing to the company^ which misfortundi
proved die caufv of its diiiblution in 1629,
The. tntde to Icdand was feveral time*
farmed (x), till in 17231 a new Iqeland
(/) Lcttrw, Sec. XII.
i^y AolMrA«11^A Cooiitmim of £«R>pc«n Suu»t op. vii,
(iGeriiMWdrk.}
{») Holberg's State of Denmark^ 4c. cap. viii.
4 com*
88 PRESENT STATE OF EUROPE.
company was ereftedj with a charter^ in-
cluding likewife the trade to Fintnark ; but
great loffes, by the decreafe of the fifhery,
and the mortality among the fheep in Ice-
land^ put, an end to it in 1759 {/) ; fince
which this trade has been managed on the
king$ account by fome merchants appointed
for that purpofe {z)^
infiirance- - Farther, for the conveniency of trade in
eompanj. ^^^^^^^^ Fredcric IV. iti 1727, inftituted
the infurance company, and in 1736,
founded the bank of Copenhagen {a). ^
SECT. L.
Tfidiiig Denmark has feveral good trading towns
i^im. and feaports, as Korfor and Kallundburg,
in Zealand ; Odenfee and Nyburg, in
Fuhnen ; Aalburg, Randers, and Ripen, in
Jutland ; Flenfturg, and Friderichftadt, in
Slefwicki Bergen and Chriftianfound, in
- Norway, But it is at Copenhagen, where
the good efFe<ils of the encouragement given
by feveral kings, to trades, arts, and ma-*
nufa^ures, appear in their foil luftre (S6).
(y) Lettrcsfur, Sec. XIIL
(je) Achenwally ibid,
(#) Lcttrcs far, &c. Xlf .
(86) Tlie general oorapany^ trade wat chieifr at&si
with ft view of making; Denmark the flaple for the Baltick*
Lettresfur, &c.
SECT.
DENMARK^ «9
S E C T. LL
The fereral affairs of government are Aaniiiiftn*
managed by particular boards or chambers^ m^
the principal qf which is the privy-coDncil
of ftatc, inftitutcd by king Chriftian V. in
16769 and in which the moft important
concerns» f)oth domefUc and foreign, re-
ceive their determination. Its members are,
at moft, but three or four, with the king
in perfon at their hea^, and two officers
appertaining to it, the Danifh and the
German. In thefe are digefted all matters
preparatively to their being laid before the
privy council : to the former belong the
Dani(h and Norwegian affairs ; to the latter
thofe of Slefwick and Holftein, Olden*
burg and Ddmenhorft, and likewife fo-
reign concerns. The former has a chief
fecrctary (87), a MaJtre des Requetcs, fe-
veral clerks and other officers. The latter
has likewife a chief fccretary, an office-
Iceeper and fome clerks*
The other great boards are,
I. "rtic war*o$ce, which takes cogni*
nance of the arihy, fortifications, maga*
zines, and all military concerns. The chair-
man is likewife ftiled principal fecretary.
(87) The principal Sxrttuy of each departi|i?fit, is al-
^ny$ a mcpiber of f^e priv^-covacil.
The
oo PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
The cxpcnces for the military e(labii(hmeot
are ftated by the commiffary-general.
IL The admiral ty-officc^ to whofe dc-
partment belong the fleet and all marititne
affairs. At the head of it is^ a principal fe^
cretary of war^ befides clerks and other of^
ficcrs.
III. The treafury and ejccbequcr, ins-
tated by king Frederic IV. for the man^ge^
ment of the revenqe. I( was formerly undw
a prefidept^ who was failed the great trea^
furcr, but his place is now fupplied by three
deputies and a comn^ittee <pf fix.
IV. the Weft-India and Guinea cuftom««
houfe was founded in 1760^ on the cxtinc^
tioq of the W^^ft^Itidxa and Goioea com^
pany ; and its province 13 to fecore tbo
king's dues and rights in the iilftnds of St.
Thomas, St. Johnt St. Croixr ^4 fort
Chriftianiburg, as like wife the ^qftom an4
excife dtities iq Denmark. iThis boar4
(Tonfiftsof three deputies iindfive committee^
men.
V. The commercial and oeconomy^-board^
founded byChriftian VI. in 1735^ &r tho
improvement of trade» oavigfttion, the
fiiheriesy manufadurcs, tillage^ ^, |t ce<*
ceives, examines» and makc^ trial of ^U
ichemcs offered for thofe good purpofes.
VI.The
D fe N M A R K* • 91
VI • The ecclefiiftical infpe^ion-officc,
wa6 Hkcwife inftitttWd by Chrlftian VI. in
1737; ft* members arc fix in ijaraber, three
laymen And three churchmen, ftiled Eccle-
fiaftical Ifefpeeiors. All ecclefiaftical per-
fond itnd caufes in pedmark And Norway,
the aniTcrflty of Copenhagen, together with
al} fchdols and f<^miftaries of learning, are
uiider their in(pe<3}oh ; and all writings re-t
lating to divinity and religion muft have
their Imprimatur.
VII. The getwral poft^office, which con-
trottis all tlM pQA-boufcs. throughout the
IdngdoBi (88),
S ]? C T. til.
The maxima by which the D^i>ifl^ go- {j^J^JJ^j;'"
vernment has priQce^cd of late, and par-
ticularly during the laft half century, are fo
well a^ted to the rc^I advantage of the
ftate and people, that Europe affords but
few fuch infla^nges. At home, trade, na-^
vfgatton^ tiUagie, manufactures, and all the
Vis and icieac^^, botli ornamcotal and
Hfefof, have been promoted wjth the greatcft
application and liberaHty ; and at the fame
time the land an4 fea-forces were put on a
fefpedlahle footing, Abroad, a conllant peace
(88) Ccmcerning thofe fcireral offices. See {jettree far le
Daoi^emark II. XV. and ({olberg's State of Qennsirk^c. xv.
7 an4
9s PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
and harmony has been carefully cultivated
with all the neighbouring and foreign pow-
ers ; and during the two lad great wars
.which (hook all Europe, and laid wafle fo
^ many countries, Denmark obferved a flriA
neutrality, from which it reaped great ad-
vantages. To thefe falutary meafures is
owing the prefent profperity of Denmark^
and on its adherence to them, entirely de**
pends the continuation of its happinefs.
SECT. LIIL
Trciticf. The nioft remarkable treiaties between
the crown of Denmark and other powers^
ar^ the following,
I. With FRANCE {&).-
II. With GREAT BRITAIN (c).
III. With the United Provinces {J).
(^) See chap. iii. $ 8i. And here I cannot onut whatM.
dt Real (Science do Gouvern. P. Vt. p. $69.) fayi of a treaty
between France and Denmark» condoded in 166& ; ia wliich»
Art. XJ^III. and XXX. it waa agreed, that on the former
crown's intending to fend more than three (hips through the
Scnnd, it ihoold be obliged to fignifv the reaiop of fnch nm
armament ; and that on its (ending five (hips into the BaU
dck in the year 1739, it conformed to thofe articles. But
nothine of this is to be (bund in the (aid treatyi except, that»
when the men of war of either crown ihall remain longer than
nrceffiuy in the harbours or rivers of the other, the gover-
nor ihall be made acquainted with the reafons of foch ftay«
(i) See Chap. iv. ( 73.
(/) See Chap. v. ^ 5^-
8 • IV. With
DENMARK. 93
IV. With the EMPEROR and the
HOUSE OF AUSTRIA.
1. Treatj of peace and friendfhip of the
23d of May 1544 [e).
2. Treaty of peace of the zzd of May
1629 {/) ; 3. Alliances of the 26th of
January 1674 (g) ; and 4. Of the 26th of
May 1734 (A).
V. With ^WEDEN.
I. Treatyof peace of the 1 3 th of Decem-
ber 1570 (/)i 2. Of the 20th of January
1613 W' 3* ^ ^^^ 13th of Auguft
1645 (/); 4. Of the 8th of March 1658
{m) J Of the 6th of June i66o {n) ; 5. Of
the 26th of September 1679 {p)$ 6. Al-
liance of the 7th of Oaober 1679 (/);
7. Convention on the paiTage through the
{#) Da Mont Corps Univ.. Diplom. Tom. IV. P. II. p. 274.
(/) Ibid. Tom. V. P. II. p. 584,
{g) Ibid. Tom. VJI. P. I. p. 251.
{h] Rooilet Sopplem. aa Corps Diplom. Tom. II* P. !!•
P- 334-
(/) An txtradi of this piece occurs in Arkenholzen's Eflky
towards a pragmat. Hiilorv of Treaties, (a German work.)
. (i) Du Mont. Tom. V. P. !!• p. 642.
(i) Rooliet Supplem. Tom. II. P. I. p. 313*
£») Dn Mont, Tom. VI. P. II. p. 205. Mably, Droit
]. de PEorope, Tom. I. ch. ii. p. 87, 88.
(») IKd. Tom. VI- P. If. p. 21^. Mably, Tom. I. P. IT.
P- 93*
(0) IWd. Tom. VII. P. I. p. 425. Mftbly, Tom. I. ch.
iv. p. ait.
(/) Ibid. Tom. VIL P. I. p; 431.
Sound
i^ . l>liESENT STATE 6t EUHOPfi.
Sound und thd Belt^ of the 228^ cff May
1680 (f); 8. Trtiiy of commwcie of the
17th of March 1693 (f) ; 9. TrcMy of
j)cacc of the I ith of June i/ld (/).
VL With RUSSIA.
t. Treaty concerning fahites at fed, of*
the 30th of October 1730 (/); 2. Al-
liance of the 26th of May 1732 («)*
VII. WHh POLAND.
Alliance of the aBth of July 1657 (*)• '
VIIL With BRANDENBUROH and
PRUSSIA.
Alliances, i. Of the 7th of Jahiiary
1658 (;f)i 2. Of23dofD«cen:fberi656(2;).
SECT. LIV.
Celebrated Aoioog thc Qminsot Danifh ftatefo)en
tn/warrf. arid warriors/ arc recorded the two archbi-
"*• ihops of Lund, Ahfolom or Axel Huide» and
Andrew Simonis, who did very good fervicc
(q) Do Mont, Tom. VIL P. jl. p. «.
(r) IbW. Tom. VIL P. JI. p. 325.
(*) Ibid. Tom. VIII. P. II. p. 23. Mably, Tom. U. ch.
viii* p. 184. ^
(/) t^omtt Sapplem/Tom. II. P. II. p. 285.
(tt) Ibid. Snpplem. Tom. II. P. II. p. 334.
{*) Pa Moac. Tom. Vt P. U. p. 189.
(/) Ibid. Tom. VI. P. 11. p. ?oi*
-(»> Ibid. Tom. VU.'P. I. p, 3x5,
to
D E N M A R K. 95
to Waldcmar I. Canute IL and Waldemar
II. both with the fword and the pen^ and
1>y land and fea. Undci- John and Chrif-
tian n. flouriffied admiral Sorcn Notbjr ^
under Frederic II. general Daniel Ranzaw ;
tinder Chriftian IV. Corfitz Uhlefeld ; un-
der Frederic III. Hannibal Scheftedt; un*-
dcr Chriftian V. Peter Schumacher, after-
wards count (^ Greifenfeld (89).
SECT. LV.
The moft reputable Danifli hiftorianf? Hiftoriam.
are, Saxo Grammaticua (90) ; chancellor
Huitfdd (91) ; John Ifaac Pontanus (92) ;
John Meurfius (93) 1 baron Holberg (94) ;
an4 Mr. MaU«t (95)^
(99) Short, but very jndkions ateounU of ^ek emiftefit
perfboages are to be found in Pdrtraits Hiaoriques des
mintfies illttilrtt ^e Diittflemtrc. V. Parties. 1746.
(^) Hiaoria Dnvkx Ltbn XVj. 8cephanu8 yohaenis
Stepbttiiis tecognovit tiotil^ ilharavit. Sotse, i^44* P^K
($1) DaBBUBarids Rigis Kronicke IL Deelefr. itloba-
havtt, i6c2. Pol.
(92) lEbnixii btttiekmHi ifiADria, Libris IX. Amftdoda-^
itti, i6yx. Foi.
(93) mftorioe Damcae libii XIII. Amdelodaflii, 1639.
FoL
(94) Author 6f«Comtikte ifiitory of Denmark, which
bas beien thought worth tranflatiRg into German.
I99) Intiocmftion 4 I^ibire 49 Dannemarc, ok I'on
trake de k ReltgiODi 4es Lmx, de$ Moeon, et des Ufages^
des Meiaat Danois. II» Totne»» a Geneve, 1765. iitno. And
Hkewifh, mk»n de Daniie^arc. IV. Tomes, a Geneve,
17^. tsini^.
Te thefe may be added,
Gdb et VelKgia Danornm edetm Dansam, predpue in
OtUmXCt llalin, l»^ia^ ^IKa, AnglHi» SoMia, Hibernie,
SECT.
96 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
S ^ C T. LVL
Accoontsof Accounts of the anticiit and prefent ftate
Dramll^k. of Denmark have been publi(hed by M r«
Molefworth, envoy from England (96), Ba-
ron Holbcrg (97), Bifhop Pontoppidan (98),
iSLTid many others (99)*
Belgio* Cermania, et Sclavqftia, inaxiinam partem ipfis
^cf iptorum non exoticorom minus qisam dommcorajn ver-
bis adambrau : in ties Tomos difiinda, Lipte et Havniae^
1740, 1741. 8vo.
The XXXlId voloine of the £n^li(h Oaavq Edition of
1^ Modern Univerfal Hiftory* likewife contains a Jlhort hif-
tory of Denmark ; but this part of the work feems by no
means to have fallen into prooer hands ; the writer not bar-
ing made theleail ufe of the beft and lateil Daniih HiHori-
ansy as Huitfeld, Holberg, and Mallet
(^) An account of Denmark^ as it is in the ytar iSgt,
London, 1694. 8vo. A French franfiation of this work came
out in the fame year, under the title of B tat prefent de Dane-
mark : the author had been envoy from England to Den-
mark, but writing with fuch freedom as to give ofience^ and
not feldom on falie grounds, two confutations of it foon ap-
peared by an anonymous author, who ieems likewife to have
gone beyond hts fphere. They are written in Engliih ; the
MA is called ** Denmark Vindicated ;" the title of the other»
is, ** The Commonwealth's-man Unmaiked« &c. kc Or a
juft Rebuke of the Account of Denmark." The former ia
Jikewife tranflated into French, with the title, *' Defenfe da
Dannemarc," &c« Cologne. See Buderi BibUoth. Hid. Sel,
cap. xxiii. § is. ^
(97) Baron Holberg's Civil and Ecclefiaftical Hiftory of
Denmark and Norway, 17491 4^* Tranflated from the
Danifli original into German.
(98) Theatrum Dani« veteris et hodiemsef a Vols, 4to«
but this author, not long fince, b]r the king's defire, com-^
oofed a much larger work, of which the Irft volume has
^en publiihed under the title of " Danike Atlas eller Konge
Rike Dannemarkmet dets NatnrligeEgenikaber, &c £16-
bcnhaven, 1763, 410. A German tranflation of it has al-
ready appeared, but the learned author dying in the interim,
it is uncertain whether the work will be continued. *
(99) Among
bENMARIt. 97
(9^ Among theCe mnft not be forgotten ** Lettres far la
DannemarCy a Geneve, 1757* 8vo. by M. Roger. Thcfe let-
tera ate faid to be written with giieat troth and judgment)
and have been tranilated into Danifh and German.
The hifbry of Denmark in the Modem Univerfal Hif-
tor/y is prepeded by a fliort defcription of the State of
Doimark, liable to the fame cenfare as the hiftory it(elf.
The compiler's only authority is Molefworch, and he feems
a Uranger to the very namet of Holberg and Pohtoppidan*
Vol. Iir. H RE-
REMARKS
ON
The precedtng Chapter of DENMARK,
by the learned Mr. H ■>
Page 4. 'nr^ HAT obfervation of Pontoppidan'f» in the
J. loth note, concerning the leprofyfis not very
exad : if fuch diftemper reigned formerly in Denmark, as it
• now certainly does in Norway, Iceland, and the Ferro
iflesy it did not, nor does it proceed from the quantity, but
from the i^uality of the fi(h ; nor properly of the fiih itfelf,
but of the inteftines, fach as the liver of the cod-fifh, which
being mod agfeeable to the palate, are reckoned a great re*
gale ; but are oily and unwholefbme, fo that they corrupt
the bloed and juices, and prepare the body for a (brt of le-
profy, not quite fo bad as the Oriental leprofies, jret ieem*
ingly of that fame nature*
ibid, k 7. Libiral. Soine parts having little or no Wood^
not even for fuel.] Wood is very much wanted, particularly
for fuel, in (hat part of Denmark, where they had conve-
niency of exporting it : fome land-owners, after encumber-
ing their eflates by folly and extravagance, have cut dowa
whole fort^%t and fold them to pay off' their mortgages ;
others have done it oat of avarice, to turn their woms into
corn-fields ; by which agriculture hath increafed, and the
forefts decreafed. But in the inland parts where wood
could not be conveyed but by land-carriage, at a prodi-
gious ex pence, there are woods ftill, of beech, foffident to
make fuel prodigious cheap, befides fome oak-woods for
ihip-timber ; tho' the latter not in fuch plenty, as hath been
formerly.
P. 5. 1. II. Pitcoal) Pitcoal we have .not yet found
enough to boall of, but are flill in fearch of it. There is
indeed fome in the iile of Bomholm, hut not of tbebefl (brt»
nor in plenty ; it is hard, and flatelike, therefore not ea£ly
worked. In our ifles of Ferro are pitcoals of a better fert»
and in fome plenty ; but troublefome to convey, bectufe of
the diAance and iomewhat difficult navigation. One good
Uting
DENMARK. 99
Ihiog is, Aat we bare not very miicb occalon for it> but only
in {mub*s forges : it is not oar afukl foel ; and ail the coun-
tries rouqd the Baltic fupply 115 with what wood we want.
Se£^. 6. Pf c. I.ip* Dmicfy §/ Sltfwiek ] this dutchy is a
part of Jutland, therefore ought to be called, and is called
ID records, and public wridngs. South Jutland, the more as
it is governed bylaws, which were ftiled anciently, and are
to this day, ** the Jutlandilh law;" but as in fome part of
it the German laqgaage commonly obtains, and as the no«^
bility are alfo pof&iled of eftates in Holftein, this dutchy
hath appeared to foreigners as a coontry different /rom Jut-
land*
$ed. 7* p. 8 1. 4. Oaks'^'Wftb which a confiJerailt iraJt
is carried m.] This ia a miftake : no trade at all is carried
Qn with oaks, that is to fay, none are e?rported out of the
kingdom ; indeed, the proprietor may ufe the oak upon his
ground as he pleaieth, nay, may fell it for home fervice, fuch
as for boiJdings &c. But if he hath a mind to export it,
&e BnH difpofe 6f it to the king's admiralty, for a dated
price. Neither is it true that Norway abounds with oak ;
It has hardly a fufficient quantity for the Danifh navy. Den-
mark hath more oak than Norway ; only it is pity that
the forefts of oak iifcill prefirrved in Denmark, are not (o
near the fea and navigable rivers as could be wifhcd ; and
hence it is that the Daniih oak is of dearer purchafe to the
oavy, than the foreign, oak exported from the feveral coun-
tries rpttnd the Baltic.
Ibid. 1. iz.^Nornjoi^'^s grtat{fi Wtahb c§n/tfis in its mtrah.]
As^ I apprehend, its greateil wealth confifts in its firs, and its
fiilies i though certainly its mines are coniiderable enough,
and the tradition is, that many inore fiiver mines might be
ioand, if the inhabitants did not conceal their know edge of
them thro* Icar of having their foreds ruined by the miners.
$€&■ 8. p. u. K 3. P^nfy of GrainJ\ I do not remember
to have heard much of this plenty. They may have a fuifi-
ciency ; becaufe I never heard that grain was carried to them
from Denmark, as it muft be every year to Iceland. They
feed y^xy ffluch upon birds-eggs, of which they find great
plenty 00 the tops of their high rocks, jind which are faid
19 be very delicious aisd wholfome.
$ed. 10. p. 14. 1. 7. King Chriftian I. was originally
COOOt of Oldenburg, and progenitor of thres;augu (I fami-
lies which now rule Denmark, Sweden, and Ruilia ; but
whan lie came to be count of Holftein, after his uncle the
laft .CQtt«t of Holftein (Holilein bearing' not yet the tkle
af a djltchy) as he had eleven years before, been eiedk-
tdtkioS'Of Deamark^ he left Oldenburgji and Deimen-
^^ Ha horil
loo PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
hqrft to his younger brother Gerard, whofe defeendlntt ruled
thofe conn ties a hundred and twenty years ; till io anna
1667, that branch Jbecame extind, and thefe territories
fell to the king of Denmark, Chriftian V. Antient records
fhow, that, in very remote ages, the counts of Oldenburg
have been fometimes ililed arch-counts, which ftile u now
difufed. However, emperors have more than once offered
to raife thc^m to the title of princes, but they never would
accept it, chnfing rather to be the moft antient and powerful
counts of the empire, than the yonngefl dukes. The counts
of Holftein thought differently, and weredefirous to be made
dukes, a dignity which they have enjoyed thefe three hun-
dred years. The houfe of Oldenburg is defceoded from the
Saxon commander Wittekind, celebrated for his long wars
^yVtrith Charlemagne. Few hiHories in the Roman empire are
better recorded than that of the ancient counts of Oldenburg,
by two htftoriographers, Hamelman and Winkelmaan.
There is now a report, that the king of Denmark is going to
* exchange Oldenburgh and Ddmenhorft for that part of Hol-
llcin, pofleiFed by the grand-duke of Rufiia ; which would
be a very convenient bargain for both parties.
Ibid. 1. 10. He that is lord lieutenant of Danifh Holflein,
(at prefent prince Charles of Heffe) is ufually lord lieutenant
of the dutchy of South- Jutland, commonly called Slefwick*
but never governs at the fame time the couoties of Olden-
burgh and Delmenhorft, which have their di^nA gover-
nors, as they are feparated from Holftein by the two rivers,
the Elbe and the Wefer, and the whole dutchy of Bremen
between thefe two rivers. An excellent chorographical, and
in part hiftorical, defcription of Holftein, is wrote by one
Dankwerth ; a very fcarce book.
Sedl. 12. p. ^8. 1. 16. Saxing ph Ins ptrfinJ] The count
furprifed that warlike and vi^orious monarch in a treacfae*
reus manner, without any declaration of war ; for hfs landed
at a place where he knew the king ufed to hunt at that &a*
fon, and under pretence of making him a vifit, he feixedan
opportunity to kidnap him. It is true, the count , had. been
fufficienily provoked by the king's behaviour to thecountefs,
whom he left with that monarch during a pilgrimage which
he undertook to the Holy-Land ; the monarch, overcome hj
frailty, betrayed hii truft, for which he paid very dear, hav.
ing never profpered from that time, particularly after lofing
the battle at Bornhovet, by the treachery of the Dittmarfhiana
who had joined his army. Before all thefe unhappy contin*
. gencies, he was a very renowned monarch ; he had con-
quered all the countries round the Baltic, was mader of
Mecklenburgh, Pomerania, Pruflia, Courland, and Livonia;
had
DENMARK. loi
had made Hamborgh and Ldbeck pay homage to him; had
inftitoted the moft honourable order of the Daonebrogue, had
re-eftab)i(hed the Code of laws, called the <• Juftifes Low/'
Ikill fobfifting in the dotchy of 8tefwick ; built the town
of StralfoDd ; been founder of bilhoprics and abbeys, Sec.
Sed. 24. p. 43* ]. 14. We Danes^ when we want to /peak
accurately, in ftylo curue, do not call our king's inaugura-
tion a coronation, but an anointment. David, and other
icinga in the theocracy, were anointed, but never crowned.
The kings of Denmark, fince i660y have been crowned by
none but themfelves : the monarch folemnly pats the crown
on his head, with hia own hands, and then puts another crown
on the queen confbrt's head : but they are anointed by the
bifhop, to (how by that pious token, that' they want to be
anointed by the Lord, and confecrated by his holy fpirit, *
wifdom, and vigour, for that weighty talk. of ruling the na-
tion : then the queen is anointed, becaufe it is poffible ih«
snay, in 41 cale of minority, become queen-regent. If
the king marries a iecond time, he crowns his feco^d queen,
but I know of no inflance where hb fecond queen has been
anointed, when there is an heir to the crown by the former
marriage,
P. 45. 1. 6. None but the Roman emperor bore the title of
majeiky in thofe days. King Henry VIIL Was only calM
his grace in the beginning of his reign. He came to the
crown in i^oo. King John of Denmark died in ann. 1513*
P. 59. fub mi. Sedl. 33. The praepoiiti, or provofts, are a
fort of deputy- bilhops, to eafe the bifliop in a certain divi-
$on of his diocefe. For example, the bifhop of Zea]an4
hath (befides Copenhagen) thirty two provofls under hi;n ;
each of them may have from fix to fifteen churches under his
infpedion* The provoil, with the re&ors of his churches,
decides, under the direction of the temporal magiftrate,
matrimonial matters and others belonging ad difciplinam ecr
defiafticam ; this is called a Confiftonum ; if the condemned
party takes out a writ of error, the appeal goes to the
biihop and all his provofts, who, when to aflembled, under
the direction of the lord lipu tenant of the county, are called
Ober-Confidorium, being a fuperior ecclefiailical court. The
Danifh Code giveth particular dire&ions how ail this is to be
condudled* ' Each country church, generally fpeaking, hath ^
but one clergyman ; yet, when the congregation is numerous,
the parifh extenfive, or fometimes provided with one or two
chapels of eafe, then there are two, nay three, clergymen,
of which the re^or is called Head-pailor ; his afliftant, if but
one, is called either Capellanus, or Diaconus ; if there be
two, then the youngeft is ftiled Diaconus^ and the eideft
H 3 Archiit
102 PRESENT StATE op EtTROPE.
Arcli]AUc(>fidfl ; nitd there is a fubordltiaHdn between tbenl,
as well as difftrence of incomes ; but as to 6rd!natioQ there is
no difference, they being all li^ prieft*i orders, ffnralities
are unknown tn Denmark, nor is a cler|ymirt'i abi^nce fircsfm
his pari(h allowed ; but if he grows old, or infirdf, he majr
obtain leave to 'keep a Cerate at his own expeAce, i. e. a
deputy, who is in Denmark caHed Capdlanus pro Perfoni,
and muft be ordained a priefi, and who having no parifli of
his own» is without fuftenance and bread, when the old or
infirm gentleman dies; but, if he hath behared well,
the bifhop generally takes care to prefer him to a Kvhfg.
) This cafe excepted, there ii no fuch thing in Denmark, as
conferring holy orders upon a ftudent in divinity, before^ he
hath got a curam animarom, in a parifh affigncd to hini.
In the interim, the young ftudents arc generally tutors of
children in gentlemen's- houfes, or ftritre to became parifh-
clcrks ; for in Dcnmatk (not in Germany) all pariih-cterks
are, or fhoold be by law, fnfficiently learned "to beomne
clergymen themfeWes, to the end that they may occaiionaltr
preach in the reftor's room, though, not being ordained,
they cannot adminifter facraments, nor perform any other
ccclcfiaftical furftion, than exercifing themfclves in preach-
ing. Thcfe parifh-clcrks often become Capcllani prb Per-
^na ; and thefe again Diaconi, or affiHant-redlors ; and
thefe, in the track of feniority, and according tO merit, head
paftors or re^ors ; out of whom the provofts are taken. In
Norway there are more poor livings than in Denmark ; but
in Denmark they are generally pretty comfortable.
P. 64. in the Note 64. Fruftrate^J] It is not quitrfrOf rated.
P. 67. 1. 5. InJtituuJ,} TTiat is to fay", he gave to the fii,
j)reme court of joftice its prefent new form. It is true,
there had been a fuperidr, and at that time iinal, de«
cifion of caofes in Norway, from time immemorial. Much
more might be faid on that head ; let it fuffice to obferve in
general, that in former times our king'^ made circuits thro*
their realms, with their lords and leattied council, and &v^
jufttce done with their own eyes. King Chriftian IV. waa
the laft who did fo. Frederic III. was prevented from It by
the troublefome times : then came on the revolution^ or
change in the form of government. Then Frederic III.' and
liis fon Chriftian V, began to new mould, and modernize the
old oiftoms, which, by length of time were become imperfed^
and uncouth for the prefent age ; and after reviitons by the
ihges of the kingdoms, he fettled every thing ; amongft the
reft the adminiftration of juftice in its preient order, brevity,
and perfpicuity, to the unfpeakable happinefs of the fubjeds,
P, 98.
DENMARK. 103
. p. 6a« K 17. Jiftr^D^£Ar.] Tbqr wrt mm (though an
CMntteni hfiitudoa tot the military) dbolilhed, onpetiuoh o^
th« fah^ ; siul that corps i^nd their money amongft their
fkUtW'&bic&8p whkh before, by a cnriotu regnlaiion of a
land-oidMioiBy ^ their own» they nfed to Ipend only amopgft
thctnilflres*
P. 70^ 71.] In the military eflabliihment in Denmark^
(bnt no| ((^ much in Norway) there have been fome altera-
tions made fince for better oonveniency, and in part for
#ecoiKmy in the expences of the eflablifhment. The
farcelling ont the army into regimenta» battalions, and
compaaies, hath here and there undergone a fmall altera-
tion, in Qpder to bring the whole to an uniformity, to
«sai» every military man equally content, and to eafe the
ftfaj^ « pefquifites have bc«n iboliSh^d, and the falaries
gieafly: h^ghuned, fo that now every officer knows what
to trna t»» and is upon an equal footing with his fellow-
M^iU m the fame Aation ; whereas, formerly, one cap-
tain, would enjoy ovfr*grown profits, and another cap-
Qua of the (hme regiment being, perhaps, not fo fortu-
aatelpr quartered, could live but poorly with his' family, up-
Wfcif moderate pittance. But the main army, particular]/
^ genesal nnmber of troops, remains what this pag. 70, 7 j .
ipakelh it o^t. The only alteration of any confcquence, but
mit yea gidte finifted, is this ; that feveral regiments oi
hotbf. or cmrafliersy and of whom we had rather too many,
have been oonverted into drains, as the Englifh did the
iim^ Ibme years ago ; by whxcK we can, for the future, kdp
in time of {peace 7300 horfe and dragoons for the (ame mo-
iiey» for which we i^ed to keep 6184, and thu already mak-
nth II 16 horfe diftreacc ; or lelfe we need not mainuin this
forplne nt all, but eafe the fubjefts fo nauch in their taxes*
P, 7jl*» ie^, 41. Gottorp is a caftle lomewhat fortified, but
only tor Qrnamenti or for keeping a party of roving huflars^
likft ifvnral gentlemen's ieau in that country, and not for
maintaining a rcgnlar £eg^«
P- 75* ia the Note 70. The name of Schilling very likdv
never came from England to Denmark, nor from Denmark
tp England* In the Daniih Ungnaee to this day, and no
dpnbt formerly aa the old Eni^lifh, Kul or Skill, is, and was
f^^ftively, the fame as to divide 3 hence ^chiUing,'in En-
gfuk Shillin^» in Daniih $kiUing» fignifies a divifion, a
' ' *'Ffoi
r which divides, or cometh iiifelf forth from theadtof
njg, that ooin being a divifion, otr a final! part of a larger
voation of mo|tey, either pound, dollar, guinea, du-
catj or B^rk filver, &G. The Gerpan language u&th a
H 4 term
104 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
^erm (ynonymous to it : it calls the fouUer coins Schd^^r
Muntzey dividing-coins. From that northern term to Skilly
Cometh the Engliih fubftantive» SkilU i. e. Judgment tc«
quired by art or pradice ; becaufe all judgment confifts
in diftingaendo, in well dividing and Teparating nottonv, in
order to avoid confuiion, and faTfe conceptions ; juft as ge»
» nius confiilethy in combining aod comparing different no-
lions, no matter whether right or wrong, fo there be bnt »
pleafing fimilarity.
Pfenninge, which might more etymologically be fpelled
Pfaimingy is obvioufly the daughter, the Diniiinutivam* if
jroa pleafe, of the German word P^nne» EngUfh a Pao»
]. e. any metal beaten flat, and now-a-days more partica.
larly a certain piece of kitchen-furniture. They were called
Pfenninge, or Pennies in Englifh, becaufe they are Httlo
broad plates of copper. Innumerable are the inftances whero
pf. and P. are interchanged in the two chief dialefU of the
Teutonic language : fo oft^n as the Low Germans (fnch aa
the ancient Saxons were) make ufe of the letter P. the Hlghi
Germans convert it with a fort of afpiration, into PF- and
pronounce it as the Greeks did their ♦.
P. 74. A Lubeck Schilling is an £ngli(h penny; and
a Daniih Skilling is an Englifli halfpenny ; there was for«
merly, not quite 1 20 years ago, a coin in Denmark, at much
in vogue, as are here Shillings, but now rare to bemet with.
Called' Rtgets-Mark, (the mark of the realms-money) worth
little more than ten Englifh pence ; and equal to it is ftill,
'now-a-days, a French livre. 'Of that coin the name is ftill
ufed in Denmark to this day, as a modus computandi : and
ofthatRigets Mark, the Daniih' Skilling is a divifion, mak-
ing its twentieth part netto, as Englifh Sliillings make the
twentieth part of that modus computandi, commonly called
^ one pound fieri ing, becaufe the one and the other fkilleth^
i. e. divides, the larger Realms- Mark, or Libram, into
twenty parts'. ' And now we have of the Englifh Shilling
and the Danifh Skilling the quite fimple etymology. Thaf
king Canute may have made ufe of Englifl^ mint-mafters, ia
very probable.
P. S5. 1. 15. Frederic y. ahohjhtd^ &c.] This was as gene-
rous an adlion as ever monarch performed, but here imper-
fe^ly related. His majefty advanced, out of his own privy
purfe, i,2^o,eoo dollars, (which in Denmark are no more a
trifle than the fame number of Pounds AerlinginEngIand,and
go there pretty near as far) to buy all the Wefl-India company's
jiAtions (and by that their charter) for the market-price of the
day. And for what } to monopolize the trade to faia crown )
\\kr » , » * . • ' • 1.
DENMARK. ' ip5
bf 110 siieQuifl ! but to make tl)e whole nation a prefeot of It,
taytfig the thuie, before confined to a particalar coinpan|r,
open to eveiy loving fabjedt* who had a mind to engage in
it. The benefit of this indulgence fhowed itfelf quickljr i
for thai tradCf which before was in a lingering conditio^
ioimifedHiteiy began to flouriih, and the fellers themielves
were very glad pf |he bargain, eipeciall^ as the king took
npon himfelf the expenceof the fortificacions^ that is of gar.
rifoning them and keeping them in repair, as a right pro-
perly belonging to the crowo, cnmberforoe and^ufelefs to a
trading foc^ty.
P. 89. in fine. The whole note 87, mall either be left
par, or mended ; (b that for ** always," be put *< very often.*^
P. 90. 1. 8. The treafury and exchequer are not two dif-
ferent things, but two different names to the fame thing.
The wordi^ itrfiittttt^fy J^agl^Ttdericiy. muft be Jeft out.
Their office was in being, and bore the fame name already in
jChri^an V'i time many years. Aod, under the name of Schatzr
Kainer, the fame office hath exifted for centuries. How can a
fcingdem, or a nation, be without a treafury ? The name of
Schatz-Kamer^ which it bore when the kings were eledive,
came, by degrees^ ont of vogue after the reftoration of the an-
cientfMerogatives' of the crown. True it is, Frederick IV. whp
was himfelf a confummate financier^ has made many excel-
lent regnlations in that office.
Thepreient king hatb» lad February 1768, made two more
fubdivifions in it, immaterial to be mentioned The office
of Chief Secretary at War is atpreient, as feme time ago,
executed by commiffioners, juft as a king of England, ac-
cording to pleafure, hath the feal of Great Britain adnvioi-
ftered rooH frequently by a lord chancellor, and another time
by a lord keeper, and again fometimes by two, three, or
four commiffioners, of all which we haye had inllances within
thefe thirteen years : and jufl as fi nee half a century the high
offices of lord high-treafurer and lord high-admiral have been^
here in England, as well as in Denmark, executed by commif*
fioners; which either king may 9gain order quite otherwife.
P. 97. At the conclufion. The author here might have
mentioned. Travels through Denmark, and fome part of
Germany, by way of Journal, in the Retinue of the Engliih
Envoy in 1702, printed at London in 1707, for J. Tay-
lor, and fbld by W. Taylor at the Ship in St. Paul's
Church-Yard, and A. Bell, at the the Bible and Crofs-keys,
yo Cornhil). This book, though not quite free of all mff«
takes, to which a foreigner is liable, yet is guilty of as
few as any defcription of Denmark yet extant, and quire
impar-
io6 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
iflipirdsl, Bcidi^ favoaring the Mwoyy as iMtffei aUKt
be fufpefted to do» itor bent vfoa llMlio^ fluilt, at MoM^
worth malicionfty and icumlottfljr doa^, ia a madacr vifi*
ble to every eye. The aDtk6r> who was fecreunr of tbc
cmbafly to Mr. Vernon, then envoy to Deomarb, fteou
. to h^ve been a lawyer, and hath s:iade many cuiiooa le*.
narks upon the Daniih lawt. It U a book in tvo, ^^ 431
P«gei.
V
..1. ■ I "" I ' ' ' ' ' '
THE
PRESENT STATE
OP ,
EUROPE.
\
,C,H A P. VIII.
Of SWEDEN.
8 E C T. I.
THE Swedes call their country Sve<*^aiM.
rige, or fomietimes Suea-Rike»
. which fome derive from Suithurt
or Suiur, the proper name of the Great
OdiDy fo that it imports Si^iurs, i, e. Odin's
Kingdom, or Country (i). Others again
think Sverige to be no more than See-Rike
or Sio^Rike^ i..e. Sea-kingdom, or Sea- '
land (2). Anciently Sweden was known
(]} Otbers, however, rejefi this derividoiu VicL Ve»
relli. Not. in Gothrid et Rolfi, Hilh p. 9* io«
(2) This is affirmed by Dalin, the Jateft Swedifli hifioriaa*
He fuppofes Sweden to have been at firft a dufter of iiland«»
and moftly covered with water; by the gradnal decreaft of
whidi, they became dry-land; and from this drcamftnioe
rcctirti their name as rifen out of the fea«
io8 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
by the name of Svithiod (3), from whence,
probably, came the denomination of Suedia,
ufed by feme writers of the middle ages (4),
and that of Schweden, and Sweden, com-
mon among the Germans, Dutch, and Eng-
li(h« The Swediih nation itfelf is in its
own language called Suenfha (5).
SECT. IL
sitmtSon Sweden lies between the 56th and 69th
!!j!liilu*"' degree of north latitude, and the 32d and
55th of eaft longitude j it is bounded fouth-
wards by the Baltic, and the gulf of Fin-
land, and on the weft by the North fea, and
Norway. Northwards it confines on Nor-
way-Lapland, and eaft ward on Ruftia-Lap-
land and Ruilia-Finland. It is about 200
Swedifti miles in length, and 130 broad {a).
(3) This name was derived from Sai4ia, i.e. to burn. The
primhiveinhabitiints ufed to cut down the forefts^ and burn
the treey, afing the aihes as manure for the land. Vide Ve-
rel. I. c. p. 9. But Dalin will have Suithiod to be derived
from Sui, fea, and Thiod» folk ; which fignifies fea-folk.
Palin's SueaRikes Hift. DeeK L cap. L p. i^ 2. et c. iii. p.
56.
(4) As Adamus Bremenfis and Helmoldus, Vid. Grotii
Hift. Goth. Vandal. & Longobard. in Prolog, p. 6.
(5) And as fonie conceive from the word Suen, which im-
ports young, noble, a foldier. Loccen. Asttquit. Sneco^
Goth. Lib. ]. cap. i. p. 8.
{f) Tuneld, p. 1.
S PC T.
SWEDEN. 109
SECT. HI.
The weather is not, in all parts, alike. ^^^^
In thle fouthern provinces it is pretty tem-
perate ; but in the northern, the fummers
arc very hot, and the winters extremely fe-
vere : the former is owing to the length of
the days, and the latter to the north and
eaft winds, which fweep over large tradls of
fnow and ice ; yet it is thefe winds, and
particularly the north, which keep the air
pure> and healthy {6).
S E C T. IV.
A great part of the country is over-runMonntiUH^
with mountains. It has alfo many {landing rivml
lakes, of which the Maler is the largeft (6) ;
and feveral confiderable rivers, the principal
of which go by the general name of Elf, and ,
are diftinguiflied by the countries which they
water ; as Gotifca-Elf, Dal-Elf, Kymene-
Elf, Uleo-Elf ; but few are navigable, by
reafon of the great and many water-falls.
(B) For the advanuget of the Swedifh climate, fee Ta«
neldt p- 8.
(6) Is twelve Swediih miles in length, and full of fmall
iilands to the number of 1290. King Frederick J. caufed it
to be docked with gudgeons and tenches for propagating thefe
kiodf, which before were ankaown in Sweden.
SECT.
no ^ PRESENT STATE OF EUROPE*
SECT. V.
Jnikfai. .Sweden produces every thing oeceflary
"^ and comfortable for human life (7)* Some
parts afford good pafture, but both th^
horned cattle and horfes »e fmall. * The
breed of iheep, the wool of which is very
coarfe^ has been amended by impcMrting
Spaniih, EngliCb^ and Eiderftadt ram$» and
ewes (8). Here. are deer of all kindst even
to the elk and rein-deer 1 with woodcocks^
patridges^ moorfowU fnipes^ geeie^ dpoks,
&c. Oh the other hand» the forefts^ waftes^
and mountainous parts, are full of bears,
wolves, foxes, lynxes, martens, and other
^ beafts of prey. The fca and rivers afford
fifli in fuch quantities, that, befides a plen-
tiful home-confumption, it is'alfb an article
of exportation.,
It is only the fouthern provinces that
produce fruit trees (9). If any are found in
the norths they are of the worft kinds, and
icarce deferve that name. The many fo-
(7) So fiiys Tuneld, p. 9. bat he laments tbat his eoun-
Ir^eii are not fatisfcd with the prodods of their country,
or rather defpiie them ; and prudently wiflies that die 8we*
difli hardinefs and vxgoar were not impaired by foreign deli*
eacies, whidi.enenrate both mind and body.
(S) Hfs and ihe*goats hare likewife been brought from
Angora, in order to procure mohair. Taneld. p. 7.
(9) Mulberry-trees have been planted near Lund, and
feem to aniwer.
refts
S W E D E N.
refts of {Hue aod firs, arc continually lef*
feniog ; fuch nuoibers of trees being burnt
for charcoal, pot*a(h, tar, pitch, and whole
trads of foreft lands for tillage. Some
parts, and efpecially the m6il fouthern, af-
ford com, but by no means enough for the
whole country. The poor people in the
northern provinces, the foil being fandy or
flony, or marfhy, and confequcntly unfit
for tillage, make ihift with a kind of bread
made from the pounded rind of pines or
fir, or ftraw and roots (lo). Befides corn
fome parts likewife produce flax, hemp ( 1 1 ),
and tobacco (la).
fiut the defioiencies jn the animal and
vegetable kingdoms, are amply made up by
the mineral* Sweden exports iron, fteel,
copper (13), brafs, fulphur, alum, vitriol.
"I
(10) HienMBner of making this bread may beieeaia
Boichiag's Gei^graphy, Vol. I.
(11) Mr. ToUeld informt as, tkat thecolttu« of flax and
hftmo is very mach increafed ; and the flax growing in the
neietiboarhood of Wadftena is of fo good a kind, as to be
txiea in the cambrick mannfadare there. Tuneld, p. 16,
(12) Moft of theSwcdiih towns of any confequence hare
ftC prefent laj|fB tobacco plantations. Ibid.
(13) Sweden particularly abounds in copper. The Falun
copper^ttioey is thought to be the largeft mine in the uni«
irerie, and Guftavus Adolphus ufed to call it his treafury.
To the year 1687, it fell in, which accident was attended with
Sear damages. Pet. Elvii Delin. Magnae Fodin^e Cupro
bntansy p. 3*^28. That prince entertained a conceit that
copper jnieht be brought to a higher value, and rendered at
IcaiHy 'equal to fiWer, and had fome thoughts of making the
marble.
1 1 2 PRESENt STATfi of EUROPE.
marble, &c. and for its own ufe has filver
(14), lead, afid fome gold {c). In fbme
places are mineral waters, and fait is pro-
cjrcd from the fca- water, butfcantily.
SECT. VI.
Sweden anciently reached from the frozen
fea to Oerefand, and from the Seve or Nor-
way rocks, to the Baltick. It was com-
monly divided into four kingdoms; thcfirft
Sweden, properly fo called ; the fecond,
the kingdom of Gothland ; the third Hal-
fingeland ; and the fourth Warmeland (d).
According to the modern geographical
divifion, it confifts of five principal pro-
vinces, Sweden, Gothland, Nordland, Lap-
land, and Finland.
Sweden contains Upland, Sudermanland,
Nerike, Wcftmanland, Dalen or Dalicar-
lia. Gothland is divided into Eaft, Weft,
and South-Gothland. Eaft-Gothland, con-
fifts of Eaft-Gothland particularly fo called,
trial In conjan^ion with Bethelm Gabor, prince of Tran-
filvania. Memuires coocernanc ChriUxney Reine de Suede.
Tom. in. p. 194.
(14) The greateft filver mine is near Sala, lo the year
1675, it produced 7998 pounds of filver^ which indeed was
its richeft produce, having fince that time been continually
decreafmg, Groenwall» Argenti fodinx ut Sc Urbis Salans
delineatio, p. 64.
(r) Tuncld, p. 10.
{J) Dalinsy Suea-Rikes, Hid. De!. L c. xtv. p. 400.
Smo-
SWEDEN. 113
Smoland^ the ifland of Oeland^ and the
ifland of Gothland. To weftern Gothland
belong Weft-Gothland proper, Warme-
land, Dalen or Daland, and Bohus-Lehn.
South-Gothland contains Schonen, Hal-
]and» and Blekingen.
Nordland is divided into feven fmall pro-
vinces, Gaftricland, Halfingland, Medel-
pad, Jamtland, Harjedalen, Angermann-
land, Wcft-Bothiria.
To Lapland beFong the fix following dif^
trifts, Afele or Angermannlands and Jaemt-
lands-Lappmarc, Umea-Lappmarc, Pittea-
Lappmarc, Lulea-Lappmarc, Zornera*
Lappmarc, Remi-Lappmarc.
Finland confifts of feven provinces. Fin*
land particularly, Aland, Eaft-fiothnia, Ta-^
vaftland, Nyland, Savolax, Kymmene-
gards-Lehn«
But according to the Swedifh conflitu-
tion, the kingdom is divided into twenty-
four captainihips. i. Upland, C. a. Stock*
holm, C. 3. Scaroborg, C. 4. Abo and
JBioeroebQrg, C. 5. Groncberg; C. 6*
Joenkeping, M. 7. • Wcftmanland, C. 8.
Kymmeiiegard, M. 9. £ail-*Gothland, C.
10. Suodermanland, C. ii. Nyland and
Tavaftehus, M. 12. Elffborg, M. 13. Cal-
mar and Ocland, M, 14, Kopparberg, C.
15, Nerife and Wcarmcland, C. x6. Weft-
VoL^III. I Nord*
114 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Nordland, M. 17. Weft-Bothnia, C. 18.
Eaft-Bothnia, M. 19. Gothland, M. 20.
Malmohus, M. 21. Chriftianftadt, M, 22.
Blekingen, M. 23. Halland, C. 24. Go-
thenburg and Bohuflehn, M. (15). The
captainftiips arc divided into Harader or
jurifdidions, and thefe into parishes (Sokn),
SECT. VIL
Drpendeo. The crowH of Sweden was formerly poP-
"^'* feffed of very confideraWc dependencies, as
Livonia, Efthonia, ingermanland ^ and in
Germany, thedutchics of Bremen, and Ver-
deo, and the weftern parts of P^tzierania :
but all thefe, a corner of Pomerania, and
the town of Wifmar excepted, were loft
in the great northern war which lafted fron»
1700, to 1 72 1.
SECT. VIIL
S""«»*nrof Some Swedifli hiftorians make Sweden
rh« biftory
ot Sweden, to havc bccn peopled immtediately after the
deluge, and Magog, Japhet's fecond km^
the founder and firft fovereign : .after him
his fon Sueno reigned over the Swedes^
and Gethar over the Geths or Goths^ the
royalty farther defcending to their tffbe {e).
(lO The captainfiiips marled with C, ^re filled up by
the civil, and thofe with M, by the miiitary eftalbliftmeot,
(/) Jo. Magni Coch. Sa60AaaM|iie»Htft.Libii.cap. iv. t.
p. m. 28, 29.
4 But
SWEDEN. tts
But as nothing of this can be proved au-
thentically, others, with more probability,
bring down the commencement of the
SwediA monarchy to the fecond century
of the Chriftian Era, Yngue fon to the great «s<»-
'Odin being the firft monarch, and leaving
his dignity to his pofterity. Thofe firft rulers
indeed were only ftiled judges, (Drottars): the 400.
firft who afFumed the title of king was Dygue ;
{/), ooe of whofe fucceflbrs, Ingiald 111-
rade» raifed Aich an univerfal hatred againft
him by his tyraony and oppreflion of the
Fyikw-Konige (i6), that upon his deceafe
his fon Ofof Tratelja was fet afidc and dri- 775.
vcn out of the country, which "put an
end to the lineage of Yngue, the fuppofed
firft monarch. On the other hand, Ifvar
Widfamne, or Widfadmi, a Danifli prince,
who had invaded the country fubjeft to In-
gialdy was chofen king ; he likewife fubdued
the greater part of Denmark; and both
kingdoms remained under the defcendants %€o.
of his daughter Oda, till Biorn and Sigurd,
the fbfts of Ragnar Lodbrok, made a parti-
(/) Dalitiy p. I. c. xi. xii. .
(j6) Thefe were petty princes^ but acknowledged the
kimg as itveMigo. Their origin is dated from thofe very
remote times when every thing was carried by violence, and
one head of a tribe fobmitted to a more powerful, that^ un-
der his protedion he might opprefs and pillage his inferiors.
Dalin, cap.i. Part IV.
I 2 tion
1 16 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
tion of them, by which the former had
Sweden and the? latter Denmark.
215. It was a cuflom among Biorn's faccefTors
for two kings to reign jointly, and a long
time did it continue. This is the period
when Chriftianity began to fpread itfelf in
looi. Sweden, particularly after Olof, furnamcd
Scotkonung, had embraced it. Biorn's male
1059. iflue failed in Olof s fon Edmund the elder,
upon which his fon-in-Iaw StenkilJ, Jarl
of (17) Weft-Gothland was cleded king ;
1067. ^i^d, on his demife, Hakan, or Haquin, Jarl
,075. of Warmeland ; and Inge, Stenkil's fon, was
afterwards aflbciated to him. This prince
being very zealous for Chriftianity the Pa-
gans drove hira out of the country, chufing
in his ftead Suen, commonly called Blot-
Sucn, his fon-in-law, and a pagan, Jtnge,
10%^' however, defeating Blot-Suen, recovered the
crown, whicJi after the death of king Ha-
quin he held jointly with his brother Half-
flan. The laft of king StenkiFs line was
1134. Ragwald, grandfon to Inge.
,,36. Kol Jarl, fon of king Blot-Suen was now
chofen king, and fucceeded by his fon Suer-
1138. ker. After his deceafe, Eric Bonde whofc
mother Cecilia was king Blot-Suen's daugh*-
(17) This word fignifies one of the elders of the country,
' from among whom were chofen the rulers and generals.
Dalin. P. L cap. viL
tcr.
SWEDEN. 117
tcr, was likcwifc advanced to tlie crown by
cleftion. He forced the Finlandcrs tocin-"s^
brace Chriftianity^ and conferred great pri-
viicges on the clergy and churches, for
which after his death he was not only ca-
nonized» but declared Sweden's tutelar faint. ii6i«
At the enfuing eIe<Sion of a prince the
Swedes and Goths difagreed 5 the former
favoured Canute a fon of king Eric, and
the latter were for making choice of Charles, ii«».
king Suerker's fon. At length, a diet held
at Upfal pafTed a refolution, that the kings
of the two families (hould be chofen alter-
nately, and Charles had the precedence ;
but this regulation caufed great difturbances
in the kingdom, and was produiftive of many
treacheries, and even murders, in the two
royal families, by which they foon de-
ftroyed one another.
The Suerker line failing in John I. and ^22%.
that of Eric, in Eric Lafpe ^ Waldemar, a
fon of Birger Yarl, of the celebrated family j^so.
of the Folkungers (18), and princefs Inge-
burg king Eric's lifter, was eleded king,
but being a minor, his father had the re-
gency, and held it till his death. This Bir- jM.
(iS) This family is faid to be defcended from tn Englifh-
man named Folke Filbiter, who left that kingdom upon the
Norman conqueil, while others make no manner of doubt of
its being of Swedifh origin.
I
gcr
ii8 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
get had done great iervices to Sweden, and,
as king Eric's general, reduced all Finland.
King Waldemar now took the reins of go-
vernment, but after fome years was depoied
»76- by his brother, Magnus Ladulas, who got
himfelf confirmed by the dated. He was
1*93. fucceeded by his fon Birger who brought
Carelia under the Swediih dominion, and at
the fame time to the knowledge of Cbrifti^
anity. This prince had great difputes with
his brothers Eric and Waldemar, to the for-
mer of whom their father had givcnUpland,
and to the latter Finland ; and having infi-
diouily got their perfons into his hands,
he clapped them in prifon where they were
1318. flarved to death. This unnatural cruelty
filled the flates of Sweden with fuch indig-
nation, that they drove him out of the coun->
try, beheaded his fon Magnus, and conferred
the crown on Magnus fon to prince Eric, a
minor, who by his mother Ingeburg, daugh-
ter of Haquin VII. king of Norway, inhe-
rited likcwife Norway. During the diftur*
bances in Denmark under king Chrifto-
pher II, Sweden, taking advantage of the
133*. jundure, purchafed Schonen, Halland, and
Bleckingen ; but Magnus having reftored
thefe provinces to Waldemar III. king of
»359. Denmark without any equivalent (19), and
(19) For which he was nick- named Smecki i.e. thedimx-
mihcr.
medi-
SWEDEN. 119
Tnedttating an arbitrary government in Swe-
den by that king's affiftance, the dates of the
ktagdom depofed him, after firft joining with
him Eric bis eldefl fon, and on his demife 13^3*
with Hdqmn the younger. But this dutiful
prince rather than forfake his father, chofc
to undergo the fame fate, and both were
oWiged to renounce all claims to the crown i37»*
of Sweden. Haquin^ however, retained
Norway*
The Swedes, in the mean time, had
chofe for their king, Albert, prince of Meck-
lenburg, fon to king Magnus's fifter. But
his faddling the fubjedls, and particularly
the nobility, with heavy taxes, and bringing
numbers of the German nobility into the
country, together with his manifcft parti-
ality to them, made many male-contents,
who entered into a confederacy with Mar-r
garet, queen of Denmark. A war foon af- ijgg,
tcr breaking out between that princefs
and king Albert, they joined the Dani(h
army at the battle of Falkoping, where Al-
bert being taken prifoner, Margaret was
acknowledged queen of Sweden.
This princefs prevailed on thcftates of the *39«»
kingdom to declare Eric (20) duke of Po-
(20) His proper Chriftian name WM Henry, but Marga-
ret altered it co Eric, as a fort of favourite name among the
aortberd people.
I 4 merania^
120 PRESENT STATE ot EUROPE-
merania, and grandfon to her elder fifter In-
gdburg, her fuccefTor and king of Sweden.
Imniediately after which (he likewife form-'
IT97. ed the Calmar-Union between the three
kingdoms, which was highly difadvantage-
ous to Sweden, it being now treated as a
province of Denmark. If Margaret fouad
i4»* means to keep the Swedes in fubje<ftion
during her life, they foon revolted againft
>43«. her fucccflbr king Eric ; and though he re-
newed the union of Calmar, it was of no
continuance; the Swedes feized the firfl
opportunity to (hake off this power, and
>439- made Charles Cnutfon adminiftrator of the
kingdom. Eric having likewife alienated
the Danes and Norwegians from him» faw
himfelf obliged to relinquish all the three
norcbern kingdoms, and for a time turn free-
booter in the ifland of Gothland, which
he at length yielded to the Danes, between
whom and Sweden it frequently proved a
bone of contention.
After Eric's flight, the Danes and Norwe-
gians eledted for their king his filler's fon
Chriftopher, Palatine of the Rhine and duke
i44i« of Bavaria, to which choice the Swedes after-
^ ^ wards acceded j but upon his death, they re-
• ceded from the union, and conferred their
crown on the abovemcntioncd Charles Cnut-
fon, This prinqp happening to quarrel with
the
SWEDEN. 121
the clergy and the nobility, they forced him
to quit the kingdom, and fubmitted them- »457«
felves to Chriftian L whom the Danes and
^Norwegians had chofen for their king. But
Chriftian neglecting to keep up a good under**
(landing with the clergy, Charles was called
home^ and received as king ; yet within the
(pace of a year, he was again depofed by the
influence and power of the clergy, and retired
to Finland, He, however, made an effort 1467-
to reinftate himfelf, and at length, had the
good fortune to die king of Sweden. Sten
Sturc, whom king Charles a little before '^70-
his death had nominated adminiflrator of
the kingdom^ and the flates afterwards
raifed to the throne, fuccefsfully defended
his country againft all the attempts of Chrif- '^^'^
tianl. After Chriftian's deceafe^ his fon John
was» indeed chofen king of Denmark and ,483.
Norway, and likewife of Sweden; but under
certain conditions, among which, was the
ceffion of the ifland of Gothland. But failing
to make thefe conditions good, it was many
years before he got pofleffion of the king-
dom, and, at length, he owed it to the fuperi-
ority of his arms, and the variances between
the adminiftrator and the council. His
royalty was of (hort continuance, being
within a few yeara after driven from the iw*
* throne, and during his life, the Swedes
conti-
122 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
continued under the goveranQent of their
"5^': adminiftrator*
■530. At lengthy his fan Chriftian IL after a
fuccefsful battle with the Swedes^ was ac-
knowledged their king ; but his cauiii3g»
immediately after his coronation^ £6 many
innocent perfons to be put to death at
Stockholm^ and over all the kingdom^ pro*
voked the Swedes to a general revolt. Their
leader was Guflavus Vafa^ a young no*
issi. bleman of the ancient royal bloody whom
they firft chofc adminiftrator of the king-
dom, and foon after advanced to the throne^
and, thus the union of Calmar canoe to a
ts^7• final period.
King Guftavus introduced the Protcftant-
religion into Sweden, totally abolifli-
ing the papacy ; and, at the diet of Wc(^
teras, the ftatcs conferred the hereditary
fuccefTion on his male deicendants. Ac-
cordingly he was fucceeded by his eldeft fon
,j^,^ l^ric XIV. who availing himfelf of the
commotions in Livonia, made a conqucftof
Efthonia. He had not the like good for-
tune in his war with Denmark, but was
,^(^ ilill more unfortunate in bis conttfts with
15M. his brother John, who dethroned, and im-
prifoned him, and at length had him put to
'^^' death in his confinement. John III. who
had been acknowledged king by the ftates,
made
XC27.
1560*
SWEDEN. 123
made the reftoration of popery in Sweden
his leading projedt ; and, in order to pave
his way to the crown of Poland, had his
eldeil fon Sigifmund brought up In the ca^
tfaolic religion ; which fo far fucceeded, that
upon the death of king Stephen Bathori, he 1587.
vras actually chofen fovereign of that king«
dom.
Thus, on John's dcmife, Sigifmund faw
himfelf king of Poland and Sweden ; but 1592.
being bent on introducing both popery and
arbitrary power into the latter, the Swedes
threw off their allegiance, and declaring
him and his ilTue to have forfeited the
crown, eleded his father's brother, Charles 1604.
duke of Sudermanland. This prince amidft
the dillurbances which then prevailed in
Ruffia, made himfelf mailer of Ingermann->
land and Carelia, whereas, his other wars iSos.
with Poland and Denmark, did not anfwer
his intentions.
B\it his fon and fucceflbr, the great Guf- 16".
tavus Adolphus carried the glory and hap-
pinefs of the Swcdifli nation, to the very
fummit. At the peace of Stolbova, con-
cluded with Ruffia, he retained Ingermann- 1617.
land and Kexholm : he reduced Livonia, andieas.
part of Pruffia, both which were ceded to
him at the fix years truce. l*he thirty
years war afterwardi breaking out, he ,63a.
turned
124 PRESENT STATE of ElTROPE.
turned his arms againft the emperor Fer-
dinand IL and became the deliverer of the
t^3u liberties of Germany and of the proteftant
religion. This excellent prince is fuppofed
to have been bafely murdered at the battle
of Lutzen, the vidory, however, remain-
>^^ ing on his fide : his name and memory
will* be ever honoured by all lovers of truth
and freedom. Under his daughter Chrif-
tiana, to whom the fucceffion had been fe-
cured in 1627, the German war was car-
ried on with a brave pcrfeverance, and
after the crown of France likewife cm-
barked in it, was crowned with fuccefs*
«^> In the mean time jealoufy and other caufcs,
occafioned a rupture with Denmark, in
which the SwediQi arms had fuch a ferles
of advantages that, at the peace of Brom-
febroe, the enemy was obliged to cede
Jempteland, Harjedalen, with the iflands
of Gothland and Oefel, but Halland only
as fecurity for thirty years ; and likewife to
grant an exemption from paying toll in the
Sound and Belt. The German war was
fqon after terminated to the great advantage
and honour of Sweden, which, at the
peace of Munftcr in 1648, obtained Bre-
men and Verden, Weftern Pomerania, and
Wifmar, with five millions of dollars^ and
was made a ftate of the empire.
Queen
SWEDEN. 125
Queen Chriftina having brought the ftat9S *^5*-
of Sweden to declare her coufin Charles
Guftavus^ her fucceflbr, refigned the crown,
quitted the kingdom, and made a formal
profeflion of the Roman Catholic religion. 1654*
Charles Guftavus, the new king, took
cccafion, from the protefts of John Cafimir,
king of Poland, againft his being railed to
the throne of Sweden, to make war with Po- ^^ss-
land. His fingular good fortune in this
undertaking drew on him the envy of all his
neighbours, and open hoftilities from Den- 1657.
mark. But Charles Guftavus had ample
revenge, fuddenly invading Holftein, Slcf-
wick, and Jutland, which he reduced in
the firft attack, and ibon after, all the Da-
niih iflands. This obliged the Danes to
come into a very difagreeable peace at Rof- ,65s.
child. But he foon after renewed the war,
intending to make Denmark a province of
Sweden. In this attempt, however, he was
fruftrated by the fuccours which the Danes
received from the emperor, the United Pro-
vinces, and Brandenburg ; a difappoint-
ment which is thought to have hailened
Charles's death. He was fucceeded by his i66p.
fon Charles XI. who being a miqor, a re-
gency was appointed ; in the beginning
of it a peace was concluded with Poland at
Oliva, and with Denmark at Copenhagen.
By
126 ' PRESENT STATE OP EUROPE.
By the former Livonia was ceded to Sweden j
and at the latter, it obtained Schoncn, Hal-
land, Bieckingen, and Bohuflehn. Lewis
XIV. having invaded the Spanifh Nether-
lands, and purfuing his conquefts wkh a
J667. very rapid career, Sweden eatcred into an
alliance with England and the United Pro-*
i668« vinces^ to maintain the balance of Earope.
167*. This occafioning a war between France aod
1675. the two latter, the Swedes fided with
France ; upon which the empire, Den-
mark, and Brandenburg, uniting, ftripped
Sweden of its German poiTefiions/ But the
1675. French procured them all to bjc reilored
again.
Charles XL afterwards availed him£rlf
1682. . of the diflhitions between the flates of
Sweden, for abolifliiog the council's power,
and acquiring an unlimited prerogative. He
»697- was fucceeded by his fon Charles XIL who
had no fooner entered on the government
1700. than he found himfelf, witboot any caufe
given on his part, engaged in a threefold
war, with Denmark, Poland, «nd Rafiia^
The &T& he terminated with great n[X)de-
ration ; in the fecond he dethroned his ad-
,706. veriary Auguilus II ; and intended a like
cataftrophe to the Czar ; but the defeat at
,709. Pultawa quafhed all the fruits of his nine
years afloniihing vidories. The kings of
Den-
SWEDEN. 127
Dentnark, and Poknd, who, had come
to an agreement, but were not reconcilied
with him, took up arms again ; and his re-
jcding the mcafures propofed by other
powers for the neutrality of his German
po&ffions, cncreafed the number of his
enemies, namely, Pruffia and Brunfwick- ,7,^
Luneburg, by whom the Swedes were to-
tally driven out of Germany. Charles Xll.
after (pending above half his life amidft
the continual agitations of war, was (hot
before Frcderickfliall in Norway. He was
one of the greateft heroes of his own, or any
age, had he behaved with moderation,
he would have faved his country from fevere
lofifes and diftreifes, and left a lefs fuUied
reputation (21).
The ftatcs of Sweden conferred the 1719.
crown on his younger fifter Ulrica Eleo-
(«-i) I cannot kere omit tlie fingoUr judgments pafTed on
Charles XH. by jtwo celebrated Frenchmen. Montefquiea,
nAediag a wattidrm, iays of him^ ** He was not Alex*
ander» bnt he would have been Alexander's beft (bldier."
Spirit of Laws, B. X. ch. xiv. Mr. Voltaire delivers him-
frif tkas, ** The prefait istpinion is» that Charles XII. de«
fcnred to be Peter the Great's firft foldicr." Hift. of Ruffia
under Peter the Great. Tom. I. Pref. p. 2, Every body
fees that Voltaire's toncett is borrowed from Monte(q«ieu $
but he is miftaken hirafelf, and deceives others in giving out
that indecent jndgmenc to be the general way of thinking.
A greater, and rojral author, who, in things of this nature^
ia a more capable judge than either of them, terms the Swe*
difh hero» *** the Alexander of the North, who, with the
king of Macedonia's good fortune, would have been like
him in every thing.*^
nora :
1719
128 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
nora ; and^ at the fame time, made ufe of
this opportunity for repealing the unlimited
prerogative. The government's firft care
was to reftore peacd, which, as affairs then
flood, could not be done but with great
lofs. To the elcdor of Brunfwick Lune-
burg were ceded Bremen and Verden ; to
Pruflia, part of Pomerania, as far as the
Pene. The capital article with Denmark
was Sweden's giving op its exemption from
the Sound and Belt tolls ; and Ruflia re-
tained Livonia, Efthonia, Ingermannland,
i7>». Wyburg, and Kexholm. This laft peace
was concluded by king Frederic I. to whom
the queen his confort, had, by confent of
the ftates (1720), refigned the government.
The repofe which followed this long and
very ruinous war, Sweden employed in re-
iloring and improving its domeftick condi-
tion, and the advancement of trade, ma*
nufadiures, and tillage; and kept itfelf
clear of every thing that had a tendency to
war. But thefe peaceable meafures, on a
new treaty of fubfidy with France, and an
alliance with the Ottoman Porte, no longer
prevailed. It was hoped that, at leaft,
part of the provinces which had been yielded
1741. to Ruffia, might be recovered. Hereupon
a war was refolved on and begun ; but fo
unfortunately carried on, that, in a very
fhort
SWEDEN. "9 ^v^i'
ihort time^ all Finland was lo(l»- and the
kingdom reduced to extreme diflrefs.
Queen Ulrica Eleonora dying without
iffuc at the beginning of the war 17 41, the
flates proceeded to the choice of a fucceflbr,
which at the ftrong recommendation of the
court of Ruffia^ fell on Adolphus Frederic, ,y^^;
duke of Holflein and bi(hop of Lubcc : in
return the czarina con fen ted to a very ge-
nerous peace» contenting herfelf with
Kymmenegard and Nyflot, and giving back
all Finland.
Upon the death of Frederic I. the fucceflbr ,^5^.
to the ^ throne aflumed the government ;
but yet not without fome oppofition, on
account of mifunderftandings between him
and the great council of the kingdom. 'A ,^5^^
con^iracy, formed during the ferment, and
which aimed at a total change of the con-
flitution, was difcovered, and the accom-
plices feverely puni(hed.
A War breaking out between Praflia and
Auftria/the crown of Sweden entered into
an alliance with the tatter, France, and
Ruflia^ againft Pruflia ; which accordingly
was attacked under colour of guarantying
the peace of Weftphalia, and with a view
of reducing Pomerania. But Ruffia re-
ceding from the alliance, this fcheme mif- ^^^^
carried; and Sweden, after a burthenfome
Vol. hi. K war;
^130 PRESENT STrA'fE 6f EUROPE-
Hrdr, fawltfclf obliged to comb into a (AJadb^
which did'iiotiadd aTodt df'lahd^to*.
"SECT. iX.
cbtraacT The Swedes are ftrong-built, vigorous,
swedtf. and hardy. They have lilcewife a great
difpofition and genius^ together "with inde-
fatigable application for every ufeful art and
fcience, in which improvements of great
utility are owiiig to them. In the common
couffe of life, they are temperate and fru-
gal, but on proper occafions are far "from
grudging decent cxpenccs, which they
fometimes carry even to fplendor.- They
are naturally ferious and referved, and
even fubjedi to fufpicion and miilruCl;
but by intercourfe with foreigners and tra-
velling they are enlivened, and become more
converfable. They have a ftrong love for
their country and liberty, but at the fame
time are very faithful fubjcds to kings,
whofe mcafures are agreeable to the ends
of government. The Swedes have in all
ages been celebrated as a martial and brave
people (22), and they make excellent fol-
diers both horfe and foot {g). It has been
(22) Virtutem faam per vidtias getites fie drcumtdtere
(Surci) ut illios fama nullis fint fecandiy beHandi reroarte aq
induftria cunftas ancecedanc. 10. Schefferi'Memorab. Suet.
Oentis Exempl. c. xv.' p. 94.
{^) PufiendorPs Introdndion to the Hiftoiy of Sweden.
De Real Science da Goversm. Part I. Tom. IL
Ob-
Sweden. 131
fjfpfyfv^^ tha/t io the late wars between the
^we<]k$ md DaoaSi ithe fonnier have hadl
^vjMM>ge iby land, and Abe latter by iea.
A ^^KdiflxiWiiter. commends his.country«
5i^fQen for vkAue, .chaftity^ ioduAry^ and
g9Q4 honreMrjtfory^ addii^, (that ^e wivea
are n6t only true to their hufbands^ bpt^ven
obedient {6).
S E C T. y.
7he .^Wodifii language, like moft others^ t^iflgu>g««
h^S'iiQ^^rgPoeib many alterations^ that4liere^
is ;ic;9rce .any ^nity ibetween the modern
an$i ilfic ^{>ti«nt« Jt was formefly obfervqd,
as-^cpfmQOO foible of the Swedes, that they
4i§figm¥ (/) their ;Ianguage iw;idi a number
pf .Qetm^n, Jsrench, and other foreign
wqrdiS (23) : >but .no fugh .charge can be
brouglit ag^inft <the ipcefent Swedifh lite-*
t^th \yho 3vrite in a.very^pure a|id elegant
ftile. The prefs makes ufe pf Gcrmip cha-
ra^er;s, thoi:^h, of Ute, imany books are
publiihed in Roman types. Antjcntly the
Swedes ,h»d ja fing^lar kind of charaders^
(*) ToneW, p. MIL
(0 Vid.-Nicol. StobaeiObfervat. ctrca,hpdicrn.Ling. Sae**
cam. in pr«f. p, 2, j.ct Scft. XI. p. 33, .3^
(25} King John had already taken notice of this fault,
andiit thetliet of C^lmar in 15*87, recommended to his fon
Sigifmund the improvement of the Swediih language, and
not to coantenance the mixture of any forejgn words with it.
K 2 calUd
132 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
called Runic; and to this very day, many-
tomb-ftoncs are found with infcriptions in
thefc charadters 5 on which account they are
called Runenfleine^ i. e. Runic ftones (24).
Several places have likewife fquare Runic
(laves, with perpetual almanacks cut on
them {i).
S E C T, XI.
Kumterof Swcdcn is far from being peopled fuitably
iniubiunu; jQ j^g extent ; all the towns in the whole
kingdom do not exceed a hundred and two;
and all the inhabitants, in town and coun-
try, not three millions (/). Some, indeed,
reduce this number to two millions (m) :
but this very probably is going too low ; for
in the year 1760, the males in the feveral
Swedifli provinces, exclufive of Pomerania,
were found to be 1,127,938 ; and females
1,255,175; confequently of both fcxes
(24) Some learned Swedes attribute great antiqaity to
thcfe Runic ftones, and date the origin ofthem from the re-
mote age^ of paganifm. ELilian. Stobaeus de Monumemis
Lapidiariis, $ xv, xvi. xvii. xxii. But Olaus Celfius, in his
jttdicious^Inquiry into the Antiqaity of the Runic Scones»
£nd8, that mod of them come within the Chriftian sera, and
that the number of thdTe; the age of which cannot be pre-
cifely determined, is but very fmall. He has publifhed in
the Swedilh TranfaAions, feveral diHertations, under the title
of, *'Monumenta qusedam Sueo-Gothica temporibus fuis re-
ftituta." See years 1726, 1727, 1728, 1730, 1733, 1736,
U) Tuncid, P. XIII.
t/) Ibid. P. XIV.
(m) Safmilche> Divine Oeconomy.
2,383,113,
SWEDEN. 133
^•3^3*^ ^3* f^5)' ^^ ^^ great a deficiency
in population the caufes are partly the for-
mer long wars» and the very nature and po-
lice of the country, not to mention cer-
tain diftempers, particularly of children,
which of late have fwept av«ray great num-
bers (26).
SECT. XIL
The Swedi(h nobility is very numerous, Nowixty.
and has great privileges. The difference be-
tween upper and lower nobility was un-
known till Eric XIV. who, at his corona-
tion in 1 561, created the orders of counts
and barons, and thus gave beginning to the
upper nobility, making three of the coun«-
fellors of ftatc, Suantc Sture, Peter Brahe,
and Guftavus R09, counts ; and the Qther
nine counfellors Guflavus Stenbock, Sten
Lowenhaupt, Birgcr Grip, Gabriel Oxen-
ftierna, Lars Flemming, Charles Gere,
Joran Gere, Nicholas Home, and Eric
(25) The government in 1749> appointed commiflioners
for nambering the inhabitants^ and examining into the flace
of population; and the Royal Academy of Sciences laid down
a method of proceeding in this affair* Swedifli Tranfaflioof
for April, May, June 1764.
(26) The abovementtoned commiflion among thefe ill-
nefles makes particular mention of the qutnzey, (Angina)
which is faid not to have been known in Sweden till the year
1755. Dan. Wilke Diif. de Angina Infantum in patria re^
CCQtioribtts annis obfervata, Upfal» 1764. 410.
K 7 Sten-.
^34
PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Stcnbdtk, batons (*)• The ntimbt# of
counts and barons ba^ fince bttd cb&Mci^
ably incrcafcd (27), rfnd quceft ChiiAHH
particnlar}y was extremely la»ifh of tISgft
honbtirs ; which^ gtoi^itfg coOtih&ti and M**-
jng often confcfrfcd bti the tittwcyrthy (©),
have loft a great part of their luftre ; {h6 ik
charged with having ennobled not lefs thao
400 families [p). 1"hc prefent noble fa-i-
milies in Swedenj of whom ho fmdll num-r
ber are foffcign (28), ambuhl to 2000 (y).
Burghen, The othef ihhabitant§ tonfift of burgfa-t
XiAu. ers and peafants; ihb latter kither pay
Zins> or rent^ for their grounds, and are there««
fore called Zins boors ; or hold thent as
their abfblute property, which entitles theni
^ l^f) balip. P. III. vol. I. c. ix.
(2;) In thb yeai- 1734, the coubts imoubied to ttvihiy^
eight, and the bardns to 209 ; aiid in 175;^ xht fbiiklftf
had becii iiicreafe4 to S6, ^d the latter to 237.
{0) AhecdbM de Suedb^ p. 38^ 39.
(^) Mem. tpnctriu Chriltine Reii^e de Suede, Ton. Jtl«
p. 264.
. (28) Mib^ for^i^ners have been created abbles fihte the
XKtb centurv. The prefent computation it, that the nobility
confifts of a bundred families ot great antiquity ; pf eight
Biibdriftd |hd ten, who havb rifen to nobility by holding;
greikt employments ; ifeveh hundred JTeventy-two by the fword i
^h(i fif^-two by the pen. The foreign families are ninety*
twd German, fixty- eight Livonian, fifty- thnse Scotch^
twenty-four Danilh, ten. French, four j^olitb, and four 4>oni
Cbbrland. Suea Rikes Ridderfkaps och Adels Wapn-bock^
Stockholm, 1764.
Iq) Mem. concern. Chriillne Reine de Sifede^ Tpm. Ill,
p. 204.
tQ
SWEDEN, 135
toi the diAixi^on of ^rfic and S;ato boor^
SECT. XUI.
Tt^e prerogative has f^om tl^e mo(l an* AntMnt
tient times been limited and fubordinate to or sw«aen.
thp laws ; tl^e form of government, pajrti-
culajly fince the introduAion. of 0hrif-
tianit^y having a great mixture of arifto-
cracy [r). During t^c thirteenth, four-
teen^, and fifteenth centuri^s^ the power
of the prelates and mobility was grown to
fuchi a hpight, as to ballance that of ^he fo-
vereign (30). They carried every thing be-
fore (henii at the diets, the bprgh^rs and pea-
f^nts being feldom called to thofe afTemblie;,
except when they wanted to make ufe o^,
force (j). Bijt fince the time of C3uftavus ^.
who fefcued the kingdom from the tyranny
of Chriftian II. chiefly by the affiftance oJ[l
the commonalty and ruftics, the towns and
peaf^nts have been ever fummoned to
the diet, and their an tient privileges reflqred
to them, in conlideration of their important
(29) Villanaee, which antiendy. obtained in Sweden, vfai
toujiy abolished in 1^3$, by a law of king Magnus Sni^k,
PaliQ. 11. cap. jc'u
(r) J^c. Wilde Suec, Hift. pragm. c. iii. § ii, xvii. p. 317.
(30) In a refolation df the diet of Calmar io 1483, we
havethefe words ** Jeder goter mann geiftlich ond weltHch,
ibil Konig nber feine eigene Bauern feyn. Dalin." Del. if,
c. xvii. p, 710.
(/} Id. ibid.
K 4 fer-
136 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
fervices. This gave rife to a mixed govern-^
ment, compofcd of monarchy, ariflocracy,
and democracy.
As the king could tranfadt no very
weighty affairs without the confent of thp
ftates, there was afligned to him a perpCf
tual council, confiding of the bifliops, who
confidercd themfelves as counfellors of ftatQ
ex ofEcio, and twelve lay perfons of diftinc-
tion (/). In the turbulent times during the
union of Calmar, when the nation fpmc-
times had a king, and fometimes was with-p
out, the counfellors of ftate engroffed both
the rights of the crown, and thofe of the
people; fo that the diets were fuperfeded, and
the council of ftate, in conjundion with
* the king or the adminiftrator of the king-<;
dom, made laws and iffued ordinances
without in the leafl: confulting the ftates.
The council of ftate was fuppofed to re-
prefent that body, and its confent account-
ed the confent of the whole people («) 5
making compafts in the people's name
with the kings at their election, depofing
and reinftating them (x).
But the bifliops, who had ever been the
principal or moft powerful members of the
(/) Wilde, c. ill. § ii. § xxvi.
(«) Ibid. p. 435. 448.
{x) Ibid. \ xxviu p. 448, 454.
coun?
SWEDEN. 137
'council of ftatc, being after the reformation
excluded^ the council underwent a change,
and became more dependent on the king,
who now took the nomination of the coun-
iellors of ftate into his own hands (y) ;
iince which time the number of them has
not been fixed* and queen Chridina increafed
it to forty.
The principal members of the council of
ftatc arc the five great officers, the chief juf-
tice, the marfhal, the admiral, the chancellor,
and the treafurcr (31). Thefe after the
death of Guftavus Adolphus acquired great
power, which during the fucceffive mino-
rities of queen Chridina (32) and of Charles
XL they did not neglefi to ftrengthen and
increafe.
Thus the prerogative hithcrtp appears to
have been limited, however not always
alike, as the kings, more or lefs, recom-
mended themfelves to the confidence and
( f) Wilde, ^ iii. § xxxiii. p. 566, C67.
(51) lb. c. iii. §ii. § xxvi. p. 343, obferve5» that the chief
JLoftice, ffiarflial, and chancellor, were formerly court-officers ;
and that the council ofilate'svie«rin admitting them as mem-
bers, was to flrcDgtheo that aflembly with the lever al powera
annexed to thofe employments.
(32) In the form of government, drawn up by Go (lavas
AdoJpbus, and confirmed by the Hates of the kingdom in
1634; the five great officers of the kingdom, were, during
the king's abfence, or in cafe of ficknefs, to be guardians td
the king or qaeen during their minority. Vid. Chrifl. Ner-
tlebladt Formula Regiminis Sueciae de anno 1634. cum novif-
^is de anno 17x9, Sf 1720. Colle^a, § liit. p. 5i> 52.
fcfpedl
138 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
refpedt of the flates by their perfbnat qua**
lities.
S E. C T. XIV.
lotrodw. But under Charks XL t^ Swedifli go*
tion of un* . • • . • '
limited no- vern men t tHiderwent a \uolent arteratton.
'^^ '* Th« powef which the council of flate bad
hitherto exercifed^ as a pretended iftlerme^
diate ord^ between the king and the ftates
of the kii>gdom9 was derogatory, and: coa^
iequentty an eye-fore to both. This it was
which prompted the kuig to pot this quef*
fion to the Aates ** whether he wa& to govern
^ the kingdom with the advice of the conaci)
^^ of ftate ? and in what noanner the council
** of Aate was an intermediate order between
^ " the king and the ftates ?" This, on the 9th
December 1680, produced a refblution of
the diet, *' that the determination of all
" matters which the king, for the welfare
^' of the kingdom, bad communicated to the
'• council of ftate, depended entirely on his
*' own juft and good pleafure j and that a
*' king, on being of age, and governing
•* according to law, was accountable for
•* his proceedings to God alone ; that the
" council of ftate was not to be account--
'* ed a middle order, nor fo much a« a
•* fifth, ftate, but to be one and the fame
<* with that of the nobles." In the fame
2 refo*
SWEDEN.
refoltttic* it Was fikewifc fpccified, '• that
«* the king was limited only by the law of
^* Sweden^ arid ftot by afty form of govern-
^' ment/\ This refolution received the
royal aflent on the loth of December i6So«
The ufual ilile of the king and kingdom's
council^ was at the fame time changed into
that of Royal Council {z). Thus was the
king emancipated from the controul of the
council of fiate ; and this was the fird iiep
to a more free cxercife of power, which, in
the diet held in 1682, received fome addi-
tions : for in its refolution of the 3d
of Januafy 1683, the fucceffion to the
throne was declared hereditary in the male
And female line; and the king inverted
with a right of beftowing fiefs and
crown-lands, and of rcalTuming them.
The ftatcs afterwards acknowledged his
claim to the government of the kingdom ;
to make laws and ordinances ; to regulate
the militia, and recruit the military forces ^
yet, in the tnanncr prefcribed by law. In
the fame refolution the ftates, however,
fettled the time and rates of the taxes (a) ;
which dearly fhews that they had referved
J«) Anecdotes de Suede, p. 137, 138- Wilde, c. iii,
§iv. § 42, p. 712— 717-
(a) Do Mont. ^Corps piplom. Tom. VII. P. II. p. 40. ec
hit.
the
M9
I40 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
the important article of taxes to themfelves
<33)- , •
SECT. XV.
The new This changc of fituation, however, was
fwm^of^o- attended with fuch ill confequences under
vumncuu chafles XL and Charles XII. that on the
death of the latter, the Swedes laid hold of
the firft opportunity of delivering themfelves
from the burden (34), and introducing a
form of government quite new ; by which
the prerogative was reduced within much
narrower' limits than even before the time
of Charles XI. Accordingly, in 1719, they
entered into a compact with queen Ulrica
(33) ^3 ^^^^ revolution makes not the lead mention of aa
unlimited power being given to the king, Wilde will not allow
' that Charles XI. had the abfqlute rovereignt)\ Hift. Pragm,
cap. iii. § iv. § 40. p. 678. In proof of this, he pro-
duces feveral diets fubfequent to this alteration of the govern-
ment, being held in the years 1686, 1689, 1693; io
which the king, of his own accord, gives the Hates an ac«
count of the fituation of the kingdom. Nay, he faysexprcfly,
that fince 16B0, tho' the king has obtained more power, yet
he has not more privileges and authority in reality, but only
in appearance. Whereas it is rather certain, that the form of
government was in reality altered, and only the appear-
ance of it retained ; and that the kio^, even antece-
dently to the abovementioned refolutions, did in many points
confider himfelf as unlimited ; and that the dates of the king-
dom, fo far from oppofing him, have, on feveral occasions,
addreifed him as an unlimited monarch ; particularly at the
diet of 1693, the ilates of Sweden formally acknowledged
him for an •* abfolute and fovcreign king."
(34) It is obfervable, that the Swedifh army were the firft
movers for fuppreffing the abfolute fovcreigniy, as'appears
from a letter of fieldmarfhal SifverhieliOy jin the^Suenflia BU
^lioth. Del I. n. 6.
Eleq-
SWEDEN. 141
Eleonora^ and in 1720, with her confort
Frederic I. (35), whereby they eftablifhed
a perpetual form of government.
This laft compadl or Form of Govern- ruii4.meii-
ment, together with the AS of the Diet **' '*'*'•
made in 1723, and the Declaration publifhed
by king Adolphus Frederic 175 1 (36), arc
the principal fundamentals of the govern-
ment of Sweden, which have fincc been
more clearly determined in feveral adts of
the diet, and judicial fentences (37).
SECT. XVI.
In this new conftitution, the ftates of the stat« of
kingdom have fecured to themfelves the fu- dom^'anr
preme power, and the principal regalities ;**'***
which they exercife at the diets. The ftates
confift of the nobility, the clergy, the
burghers, and the peafants. Every third
year, about the middle of January, a diet
is held at Stockholm, or occafionally at fome
other place ; and the king, with the advice
of the council of ftatc ; or if he be abfent or
f 35) The former is to be found in the Europ. Fama, p. 230.
The other In profeffor Dahnert's German Tranflation of the
Foodamental Laws of Sweden, p. 4 — 58. Among feveral
alterations made in the lafl, the king's power is considerably
more abridged. And the AA of Secarity in p. 105 — 128.
(36) The aft of the diet is to be found in the Svwedifh
fandainental laivs beforementioned, p. 61 — ic2y and the De-
claration in p. io^-*-i28.
(37) The laft are to be found in profefibr Dahneri^s AfU
Pablica.
(ick.
142 PRESENT STATE of EUROPfi.
ficky the council of Aate iffups x\}^ fyogt^
mons. This mceliilg is compoired pf the
deputies of tlic Hates, that is, I, Of the
counts, .barons, and |[entryj oop t>f -each
family, being at Icaft, twentynfftHryqars.ftf
age* TI. Of .theclei:gy3 the biflioj>s,.m4Xll*
pcrintendents ; or, in lieu of thsoi, ^^ijrfofi
unaninaouflychofen by thie chapter ;^i^cthfir
with a deputy from the clcrgy,of a.de^n^ry^
who nxuft be one of their body. .HI. Qf .tbje
towns, one or more from each (38), who
rouft be one of the corporation, or at leift a
burgher. AndJV, Ofthepc^iants, one from
every diftria (Harad, whpfe charges tbi^y bear
(39). The clergy of .feveral deaneries qaay
agree in choofing one common reprefcntatiye^
which is likcwife permitted to two or ihvuf
of the fmalleft towps, and different H^rad^.
(38) The towns in Sweden are -ei titer Staple, or :Land«
towns, and thofe larger or. fmallf r ; theila[^l& aiKi larger Uad- .
towns fend each two deputies, the fmaller only one. Stock*
'holm has the privilege of fending ten, and Couoobiirg- three.
(39) The nobiUty at the diet amount to one ^h^ofa^d, aod
the clergy to fifty perfons. At the diet held in 1755, ^nd
*17S^» were prefent a hundred and thirteen .dopnties ban lh«
towns, andi a hundred and thirty-five from the peafanis. By
the form of government of 1634, the colonel, lieutenant-
colonel, major, and a captain of each regiiQfnt> isi^ntklod
to a feat at the diet ; and Locceniiis .places fhtm JAMMiffft
the Aates of the kingdom^ whom in that account, he dividea
into &ve clafles : bnt ic is a miftake to make tjie faid jniUlarx
officers a particular clafs ; no mention is m^de of thfin ii\
the fummons of the ditt in 172^, where the feveral ftates
are pun^laaliy fpecified. Likewiie in the A>r<n of govciBmcnt
in 1719 and 17Z0, thefe officers are totally ^raiuod.
Suchr
SWEDEN. .143
Such 'a tfeprefentatiw, /however^ ha^ only
one vote. A didcefe, deanery, or town« foil-
dng tO'fenda reprefentative, incurs apenalty
<at 'the pleafure of its refpedive (late (^).
The reprefentativ.es^of the threekflilates
'muft be furnilhed with credentials made
-out'in a certain form, and produce them at
•the opening of the diet. Upon this the no--
bility make choice of the knd marlhal, and
«ach of the other three dates chufe a fpeakerj
.(Taleman). The diet is opened in the
^king's^palace ; and by the king with all the
enfigns of 'royalty, and the ftates in their
robes. '^Alfter a fpeech delivered, either by
'the king himfelf, or the chancellor, he
c^ufes fueh orertuf es, the nature of which
does not require fecrecy, to be read to the
flates. But thefe ceremonies excepted, they
themfelves tranfad: every thing ncccffary
to the welfare of the kingdom. They
-examine how the fundamental kws have
been obferved, and into the conduct of the
counfellors of ftatc; likewife into the ma*
nagcment of the publick monies, and the
condition of the army and navy. For the
difpatch of thefe, and other affairs, they
appoint committees, the principal of which
is the fecret committee, taking cognizance
only of the moft important concerns, as al-
(i) Orders of the diet in 1723, §1— — /•
liances.
144 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
liances, /peace, war, the navy, army, and
the finances (40). The adls of the ftates,
after being laid before the king for his
ligning, arc proclaimed, and carried into
execution in his name.
A diet is not to fit above three months
(41), but may rife fooner^ aU the iUtcs or
three of them fodefiring; and a petition be-
ing prefented to the king for its difiblution,
he puts an end to it by proclamation. Upon
the day appointed, thcdifTolutionofthediec
(42) being previoufly figned by the council
and the dates of the kingdom, and con-
firmed with the feals of the chamber of. no-
bles, the chapter of the cathedral, the city of
Stockholm, and the Upland court, is read
and receives the royal afifent {d).
PrUiifgei The fupreme power being lodged in the
Hons*'of the flates alTcmbled at a diet, they alone have
the condud: of government, and explain
and amend the particulars of the conftitu-
tion {e) ; without their confent no law can
(40) The fecret committee is ufually compofed ofdepnties
of the three upper orders, none of the peafanrty being ad-
mitted.
(41} By reafon of the great expences^ which, if the diet
continaes a twelve-month, airiount to eighteen hondred
tboufand 4pl]ars, but this law has been little obfenred io the
]ate diets.
(42) No refolution of the diets can take place without
the confent of at leaft three of the liaces.
- (J) Aft of the diet, § 20, 24*
(«•) Form of preamble.
be '
SWEDEN. t^s
be madc» altered or repealed (/) ; no war
undertaken unlefe for the immediate defence
of the kingdom againft an invafion (g) i no
taxes, duties, and tolls impofed [Jb) ; no
railing the value nor altering the ftandard of
the coia (/), and no privileges granted to
any clafs of the ftates coUedively (Jk) ; far-
ther, all military officers take the fame oath
to them as to the king (/), and they have
iikevtrife referved to themfelves the nomina-
tion of the guardians and preceptors^ of the
king's children {m)^
The obligations which they had laid on
themfelves are, that they fhall religioufly ad«-
here to the form of government ; (hall not,
under very fevere penalties, propofe or go
about any thing tending to overthrow or al-
ter it; and laftly, they leavt the king in the
full and free exercife of his authority, and
the enjoyment of his dignity, as prcfcribcd
by the laws of Sweden and the form of go-
vernment (»).
(/) Form of G. § iv.
(^) Ibid. S vi. Aaof S. § 17,
(I) Ib&d. § V.
(0 Ibid. §ix. Aaof S. ( 18.
(i) Ibid, i xlix. Aa of S. § xi.
(/) Ibid. ) xxiv,
(«) Ibid. § iii.
(«) Ibid § viii.
Vol, III. L SECT.
ftate.
146 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
S E C T- XVII.
councHof O^ ^^^ "^^ ^*^"^ ^^ government taking
place, in lieu of the unlimited prerogative,
the council of ftatc was reftored to its for-
mer privileges, though, without the five high
officers. Its numTber is now fixed to fixteen,
and on a vacancy in the council, the three
upper ftates recommend three perfons to
the king, who makes choice of one. Nb
more than two of a family can be counfel-
lors of ftate at the fame time. They arc
next in dignity to the king himfcif (43),
and efteemed the guardians of the laws and
confervators of the rights and privileges of
the ftates. The council of ftate is accord-
ingly inveftcd with great powers, (b as even
to guide the helm of government jointly
with the king, orduringhis abfence or iHncfs,
or on his demife {0). This aflcmbly pro-
ceeds by majority of votes (^), and the king
is fo far obliged to aftent to its refolutions^
that, on his making any difficulty, the
council of ftate can ftamp the king's narne^
and caufe the refoluttons to be made pub-
(43) The real cooftitution of Sweden, p. 46^. Ays, thai
in the opinion of Charles XI. the counfellors of ftate, or as
they were then called, the king's counfellors, were cq««l in
rank to the prints, dukes, and peers of France*
(0) Form of G. § xii. xiv. xvi.
{/) Ibid, § IS«
lie.
SWEDEN. 147
Ik (44). The council of ftatc, during ^
xcccfs of riw ftates, njakc$ treaties of ppace,
truces^ and alliances (45) in conjundtioa
with the king(^): on a vacancy in the
great employmeats^ fcom colonel to field-
marfbal incluiively^ and others both cjvil
and ecclefiaAica1» it propofes three perfons
for the king to chufe one (r) ; and even,
when JQwer in ^le cabinet employoients as
they ^re jcaMed^ two counfellors of /late are
alw9ys1aid before the king for his nomiaa*
tion (/).
The counfellor^ of jftate gre deputies of
the dates [f), and its fpch accountable to
them for their conduct {u). They are to
reprefent to the king, on any extraordinary
a&ify what the ordinances ^nd intereft of
the reAlm reqtiire ; to take care that the
fuodamentsd laws of ,the kingdom, and the
/orm of govjerriment be duly obfcryed ; ;ind
ftrongly to oppofe intrigues and pradtices
X41O 'Whra f^9 jqpRiift^Ilprs pf 4tf^tt ^re unanimops, or
only a mMJoniy, they am carry every thing throu^h» evqo
again ft the king's inclinations ; of this the Swediih anec*
dotes afifbrd many inilances.
(45) Of thefe traniaaions they nyift jndce a import ,«t the
next diet, and wbilft it continues fitting^theyarenot to take
.iaJiimiiaiiy ^h ivporiant afTairs, ;«(ithout th^ .l^nowlqdge
jt^d cpvikpt of the iUtes. Form of p. .i* ^4^-
(/f) Forro.of .G.^^ii.
(r) Ibid. § ix.
(i) Ibid. § XX.
(/) Adof S. & 15.
(«) Form of G. ) xir.
L 2 tending
148 I^RESENT STATE of EUROPE.
tending to the diminution of liberty, and
the re-eftabliihment of an unlimited fove-
reignty {x).
SECT. XVIII.
Righti of It is eafily conceived from the authority
which the ftates of the kingdoni have re-
ferved to themfelves, and the powers with
which they have inverted the counfellors of
flate, that very little remains to the king :
his unalterable prerogatives, declared by
the ftates of the kingdom {y), are as enu-
merated by a Swediih politician.
I. The title and ftate of a king.
II. The government of the kingdom ac-
cording to the laws, with the right of in-
heritance to his male heirs.
III. The right of conferring nobility on
perfons of worth (46).
IV. Of creating knights of the feveral
orders.
V. Nomination of and authority over his
houfehold.
(jfVForm of G, § xiv.
(j) Sec § xvi. cowards the end.
(46) Tltff ftates, however, in the Form of G. of 1720,
required of king Frederic I. that Sweden having already
too great a number of nobility, no more noblemen mighc
be made, till his kingdom could allow of it.
VI. The
SWEDEN. 149
VI. The right of chooiing one out of
three perfons propofed for certain employ-
ments (47).
VII. In certain cafes^ to nominate a per-
fon not propofed (48).
VIII. To tranfadt feveral affairs in the
cabinet, i. e. jointly with two counfcllors
of date, particularly the nomination to cer-
tain employments out of three perfons pro-
pofed to him.
IX. The decifive vote in the council of
ftate on an equality of voters ; or if there be
a minority of two on the fide for which the
king declares.
And laftly, X. All orders and edidts are
figned and carried into execution in his
name (49).
The king's principal obligations are,
(47} The reafon of this was» that an unlimited difpo&l
of eiDployments might hereafter be made nfe of as a means
for introducing abfolute fovereignty.
(48) But this nomination being objfdled to by the council
of date, becomes void, of which leveral inftances occur in the
Swedilh Anecdotes.
(49) All thefe privileges are alfowed the king by the au*
thor of the '* Real Conftitution of the Kingdom ;'' but what
he gives the king with one hand, he takes awi^y with the other,
snaking a difference between the fixed and mutable preroga*
tives ; among the former, he only reckons his being reigning
king over the Swedifh monarchy. This right, fays he, the
king can forfeit, only by goin^ about to make hi mfe if abfolute,
by open force or fecret pradices ; all the other rights of the
crown are mutable : and be afferts, that the ftates of the king-
dom may, occaiionally, curtail, and even fet them afide.
L 1 I. To
150 PRESENT STaTB o* EUROPE.
Hu obiiga. i^ To profcfs, fupport, and defend the
Ltithcrflft religion («).
II. Not to difmember the kirtgdom nof
alienate ihj thing beloftgidg to it {a).
III. To govern with arid hOt Without^
much lefs ag^infti the advice df the council
df ftatc (50).
IV. To deleft and rejeS abfblute fdyalty
or fovereignty [6]^ '
, And V. to execute the refolutions^ ads,
and ordinances of the diet.
SECT. XIX.
AbHorrencc Arbitrary power, or abfolute fovereisnty,
oMheabfo.. 1 It J- O J .t.-^ d
lute (ove. 18 extremely abhorred in Sweden 1 thi^ ah*
rognty. j^q^j-^j^^^ fhews itfclf in the very laws erf the
kingdom ; every perfon, on obtaining any
employment whatever, muft abjure it upon
oath {J). The members of the diet have
tied their own hands with regard to it {e),
by a perpetual law that they (hall not join
in any defign or confpiracy for altering the
cftabliflied form of government (5i)* The
(z) Form of G. S u
(a) King's Aff. §i.
(50) And he obliges himfelf to fide with the majority of
votes. Form of G. § xiii. xv.
(6) King's Aff. § vi.
(f) Order of the diet. § xx,
iJ) Adlof the diet of 1719. p. it.
(Old. Ibid.
(5 1) In an ordinance of the diet of 1723, | ix. Contains a
general form for the members of the diets, which lays tbea
under this obligation.
I king
SWEDEN. 151
king himfelf. In the moO: folemn manner,
is bound by the law of forfeiture, never to
aim at, or accept of abfolote fovcrcign ty (/) ;
and feveral private pcrfons have, by their
pens, dlfplayed a truly patriotic zeal for
fuppocting the liberty, which has been fo
happily recovered, and hitherto fo refo-
Itttely pceferved (52).
(/) Aa of S. § vi. xxiiu
(52) A fingular teftimony of thi» is, the piece, inticled
*\ GlomiH Sweden/' and tranflated into German by the
title of, " Genaine Conilitotipn of the KiDgdom of Swe-
den;*' which is throvgbout a panegyric on the prefent form
of forernmenty and a j unification of all the meafures taken
in fupport of it, thongh not without fome cavil and fophiftry.
Tbk paaiphlet occa!fioned a great ftir in the diet held io
^755 > A>nie declared the author deferved a public reward ;
others were for having him exemplarily pnnifhcd. He expreiTes
an ardent wifli» tiiat a Jawr catechifm was compofed for the
ufe of the common people ; and this wifh has, in fome mea-
fare, been fulfilled by a Swediih ecdefiaflic, who, in order
to |ivc bis eoantryme n foaie acquaintance with the laws Qf
their country, has introduced the iirit principles of the Swe«
difh polity into his Illuftration of Lather's Catechifm ;
which, on account of its iingularity, being, perhaps, the
oa\y catechifm of its kind^ I fhall communicate to the
reader. The queftions and anfwers appertaining to this Tub-
jedl are as follow.
** Who can make laws in our kingdom ?
** The ftates of the kingdom; and the king figns them
with his own hand, and caufes chem to be confirmed by hh
royal feal."
** Who can adminiflcr juflice ?
" The king, jointly with the advice of the council of
ftate, can adminifter juftice according to law; and he like-
wife does it by other officers of his own, who are alfo thofe
of the kingdom ; and on this account particularly the king
is our ruler,"
»< Have the fnbjeAs then given away the power of go-
vernihent f a
L4 SECT.
152 PRESENT STATE oi? EUROPE.
. . &E C T- X"^.
jndgment The Ofily^ipw of the ftate^ of Sweden in
dHh^roi^of the. regulation^ of the cooftltution was, as
goverwDcnujj^^y tbcmfdves dcclare, «^ That the king
** might CdntiAue. unmokAcid in his dig^
<* nity ; the council of date. be maintained
«< in its authority^ and the ftates in
** their rights and immunities/' Liberty is
the foul and effence of the.Swedifli form of
government, , which is mixed and compofcd
of monarch y» ariftocracy, and democracy,
with the Icaft of the firft, and the moft of
"^ the fecond, fo that Sweden is rather to be
looked on as an ariftocratical free (late
than a monarchy (S)* For, though all the
four dates are on a level at the diet, yet
feveral cafes occur which throw a great pre-
pondcrancy into the fcale of the nobility.
*' Yes, It is given away, and lodged in the hands of'the
law and the government. But withal/ their reprefenutivet
at the diet are bound by the laws, and ha\'e a right and
power to fee that the government aAs according to ^he laws,
^nd to amend whatever has been done contreriwife.'^
•' What relief then remains for a fubjcft under any grier*
ances ?
*' Pie has his natural and Chriftian liberty of defending
hi^ life and fubdance ; and is never to give away his own
or the kingdom's liberty."
** Wherein confiRs this liberty of the kingdom, and of
each man ? ^
** In being governed according to the conftitqtion and lawa
of the kingdom ; but never to fulFer himfelf to be governed
by the will and pleafure of an individual."
^h) Science du Gouv^rn. d? M. de Rcal,Tdm.IV. p. 133,
This
SWEDEN.
This admits not the lead doubts on confi-
dcring, i. That the council of ftate, who
fit at the helm of government, are of the
body of the nobility. 2. That the nobility
are pofTeired of the principal employment^,
both civil and military ; and 3. That, they
are therefore the mod conGderabie and the
richeft of thefourftatcs.not to mention their
fuperiority in numben All thefe advantages
give them a great influence on the thrce^
other ftates, to the particular members of
which, the nobility, from their authority
and dignities, can be of great fervice or
detriment ; and thus, according to the com-
mon courfe of things, they can work on them
through hope or fear; and confequently^
accompli(h whatever they pleafe. This
form of government, fome hold as very in-
convenient (/); and fo perhaps it would be in
another kingdom; yet, every thing tho-
roughly weighed, it appears well adapted to
the domeflic and original ftate of the coun-
try, and the genius of the people : the pub-
lic liberty, its main fcope, is, amidft all
the privileges of the nobility, fufficiently
fecured to the other ftates by excellent
laws(53).
(/) Jufti's Nature and Conftitation of States, § xcvii. and
dt Real, Tom. ii. p. 694.
(53) The author of " Glorious Sweden,** may eafily be
«3(cufed for preferring the Swedilb form, of government to
every
'53
154 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
SECT. XXI.
Some politiciaos^ however, from this
great prevalence of ariftocracy^ forefee the
overthrow of this ib highly valued conditu-
tion. The author of the Chinefe Letters,
proclaims it in a very decifive tone. *^ Swe-
den, fays h«> however rigid and earneil it
at prefent feem$» in maintaining its liberty^
is very probably only haflening to an afbi«>
trary government; the diets, while they,
pretend great care for the liberty of the
people* are only laying the foundation of
their own independency. The deliuled peo-
ple willy at lengthy fall into the fnare of an
ariftocratical fovcreignty, and then will be
thoroughly fenfible that the government of
many is always more burthenfome than that
of an individual ; and in that mod danger-
ous fituation, when one branch of the legif-
Jature is able to fcize the whole, they will
have rccourfe to the throne, which will
never turn the deaf ear to their complaints.
No people are known long to bear with an
ariftocratical fovcreignty, when any other
refuge is at hand : however, the com«-
monality may, for a time, be enflaved
every other in the univerie as the moft perfeA ; for this maj
be very juilly faid, with regard to Sweden, though, in ge-
' iier«l, or relatively to other iUtes* it tnight be found doobt-
ful, or even untrue.
by
S W E P E N. 155
by a number q£ tyraikts, yet^ on the firft
opportunity, they never fail having re-
courfe«to deiJEKrfifm or democracy {k)." But
this in all appearance is little to be appre-
hended, the conititution being founded on
fuch a regular bafcj and the crown fo li«
mitedj that, without any extraordinary in-
cidents it will icarce ever acquire a party fuf*
ficien t to bring about any fuch alteriition (/)•
And flill lefs is it to be apprehended Chat
the democratical part of the ftate, the ari«
ilopratical being fo flrdng, will ever under-
take, or, at leafti aceompli(h any thing for
its own particular aggrandizement, or for
creating a monarchy^
SEC T. XXIL
A celebrated writer thinks that theTHe?of.
Swedifh government is formed on that of sweSSi
Great Britain, as far as compatible with^jj^^^
the fituation of the country, the manners
of the inhabitants! and the fundamental
laws of the kingdom [m). But a ihort
comparifon will diew that i£ there be fome
afiinity, there is a greater diiFerence*
In Great Britain, the parliament has a
fhare in making, altering, « and repealing
laws*
(I) Chbcre Letters No. LV.
(/) Prefent State of Europe, ch. iv.
Im) De Real, Part L Tom. IK
In
156 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
In Sweden the ftates are likewife the le-
giflators.
In Great Britain^ the parliament impofes
taxes and impofts.
In Sweden the flates have likewife fuch a
right.
In Great Britain the parliament can call
the king's minifters to account for mifcondudt.
In Sweden, the jftates can do the like^
both With regard to the couniellors of flate^
and other officers civil and niilitary.
In Great Britain the king exercifes inde-
pendently all the foreign privileges of roy-
alty ; making war and peace, alliances, and
treaties with other powers.
In Sweden the king cannot enter into a
war ^without the confent of the ftates, nor
make peace, truces, alliances, &c, but with
the advice of the council of ftate, i. c, ac-
cording to the majority of votes.
In Great Britain he has the difpofal of all
great employments, ecclefiaftical, civil, and
military.
In Sweden, his houfliold excepted, he
cannot of himfelf, give any employment s»
either great or fmall.
In Great Britain he can, at his pleafure^
call, prorogue, and diiTolve the parliament.
In Sweden, the king mufl call a diet at
the time appointed^ and the ilates continue
fitting.
SWEDEN. 157
£tting, or put an end to their fcffioti, as
they think fit.
In Great Britain he can refufe his confent
to the refolutions of parliament^ and then
they are of no force.
In Sweden he is obh'ged to aflent to the
a£ts of the diet^ and to put them in exe*
cution.
In Great Britain he is not obh'ged to defer
to the majority of his privy counctU but
can follow his own opinion.
In Sweden he muft conform to the ma-
jority of votes in the council of ftate.
In Great Britain he can bring up his
children as he pleafes, and commit their
education to whom he will.
In Sweden, the ftates of the kingdom
nominate the perfbns, who are to be en--
trufted with the education of the king*s
children.
SECT. XXIII.
There is, however, a refemblance be- Parri« u
tween the two dates ; and the ground of it ^''****
lies in their form of government. The
fpiritof difcord has fhed its baneful influence
in both. Sweden, no lefs than England, is
diftraded with parties, by which the former
in particular, has been hinder'dfrom reaping,.
upon its change of government^ all thofe
advan-
158 PRESENT STATE o«^ EUROPE.
advMiCagfee^. mhich oth«rwi£b it migibt.
Thefe parties have been (em to operate
QOtooly ia itt doQikfiftic conctms^ boC in
ibreiga aegimatiOBS, in wars, and alliajoqes ;
and^ amidft their coUifioss, the Swedi&
|>olitfecal fyftem i€ etier fkOuating {/i). To
tbe violence o£ the prevailifig part^ uc, in
a great meafure^ to be imputed the twx> Isdi
wans mdn Ru€ia^54) and Pmffia^ b^ wl)ich
tj»e kingdom w^s in ao finaU <ianger^ an4
involved in vaft a:|ienc« iiad dnmago^
without any indcAwificaAion i( £ 5^
SECT. XXIV,
Tbe fuccef. Thc fttoccfiiDn to thiS threttkc of t&medem*
"** was never perfe^Rly hercMUtaiy . For itAiougli
the ions fncceoded ilieir fisith^B^ and tthe
^rery daugbfers were tnat tgcchided^; ftA, itt
the J&me lin», the people .wene pcriTdBed of
a right of eledtion ; fo that if a youogtf brp^
(«) Science jdu QQiKernem.1>eJle»I. £. I. Tom.IL p.
694 — 706.
(54) ,Tlie &oiditi«n (for ilie wsr^idlii RtfCawvs bid is
the diet of 1739, after . renewing the fabji4y f ^9tX 'vith
Trance. Two^-partics were tben on'fbot, the "Hats, and the
Night-c^6;^tTCrf0n«cr »were foria>«(»r, tii^ fherlnt^^Ar
a peace. A third, di/lii\guiihed bjr tbername of Travelliaj^-
xaps, -flepped'forth^s nentrals, ^without *tikmg part in-icif
Af tkeir icheinet. Rut Achats beu)g Uieibonge^, ^^ yffr
was refolved on. .Prefent State of Europe^ ch. iv. d. «.
(55) ^^ the -Ruffian war,;Sw«den loft «part«0f ^l^lSiitf ^
and the chaisges of ^Uie .PiwiEan 4war, accordiAg 10 >piil)lip
accoQDts, amounted to above fixty-two millions of dollars^
lAlvcr^moBey*
ther
SWEDEN.
ther.or kinffnao fvife evidently fitter for go-
vernincnt than the elder^ be was preferred ;
and thus ao eleftion fuperieded primogeni-
ture {t^). This cuilom was' conftantly ob-
fcrweip and expreily eftabliflied at the union
of Calmar* fiut Guftavus Vaia, being
eledcid king, the ftates, at the diets of
OerebrOy in 15399 and at Wefleras in 15449
did» in confideration of his etntnent dt&rt$,
snake the crown hereditary to hia male de-
fcendants. King John IlL in 1 5^, pre--
vailed with the ftates of the kingdom to
extend the hereditary right to the king's
daughters, ^^ if unmarried, or afterwards
'^ married with eonfent of the Aates >*'
which was confirmed in 1604, by the union
of Norkof]^ in behalf of the fems^ de<»
fceodants of Charles IX^ under the fame
coniiitians; and by the diet of 1627^ for
Chriftinat daughter to Guflavus Adoipbo^'
But in the adt of the diet in 1650, for de-
claring the clcdor Pdatine Charles Gufta-
vus king, nientioQ was made only of the
male defcendants ; and not a word concern*
img ihc female, neither in other ads relat-*
ing to the fucoeffion« However, in the ad of
the diet of 1683, the female fucccffion was
acknowledged as valid, agreeably to the
(p) DaliDf p. L c, vii. f xxii. 2xiii,
Norkop-
JJ9
i6o PRESENT STATE o» EUROPE.
Norkoping union> and the ^& of the diet of
1627. At the fame time, thi$ diet invefted
^ kiog Charles XL with the povvcr of fettling
the fucceflion, which he accordingly did
by his will in 1693, and» in tJ^. want of
fons» nominated his daughters and thpir, de-
fcendantSy founding fuch nomipationrO^ the
a£t of the diet above mentioned in. 1683.
On the demife of Charles XIL the Aatf^ of
Sweden declared the throne vacant^ . and
paid no regard to the daughters of Charles
XI. and their heirs, the provifbe of the
Norkoping union not being fulfilled with
regard to them (56) ; yet they choie the
younger daughter Ulrica Elconora, fettling
the fucceilion on her male ifTue. And ppr-
fuant to this hereditary right in the male
line his prefent majefty Adolphus Frederic
was, in 1743, declared fucceflbr to the
throne {p).
SECT. XXV.
Kegeney ^^ *^^^ ^^'^ of govemoaent of 1634, the
dillLSiT' ^^^ 8^^^^ officers of ftate are appoint^ re-
gents and guardians, , during the kingViU-
nefs or minority (j') ; and accordingly the
($6) This was expr<fly fpecified iff the refoltttion of the
ftates in 171^. ' •
(p) Geouioe Conftitudon of the Kingdom of Sweden, p.
^08— —426.
(f) NettlebfadtPonn.Reg, 3/Vnii. p. s>*
govern-
§ W E D E I^. 161
government if as todjg?4 with tjoem during
the minority of queen Ctriftina. .With
them, Charles puftavus, by |iis wilt> Jlia
ion Charles XI. being a minpr, joined, his
confort Hedwig Elcofiora, with s| douWc
vote (r) ; and this fame princefs Was, by
Charles XI. nominated guardian, of his
minor Ton Charles XIL in . C04ijun<5iQn
with five members of the king's council (/).
But in the form of government of 1720*
the regency is, in. Tuch cafes, committed to
the whoJe body of the council of ftate (/).
The time of the king's majority was nptMijority.
precifely determined, or at leaft not punc-
tually bbicrvcd. Guftavus Aciolphus, at
the defire of the dates, entered pn the go-
vernment when he was feveniieen years of
age (a)',* queen Chriftina in her eighteenth
{x), and Charles XIL in his fixteenth year,
though his father had fettled his majority
at his entranceinto his eighteenth ^ear {y).
SECT. XXVI.
AltW the crown, on the king's demife, Accefflon
kumediately devolves upon the next heir,tioiu
PufieodorPs Introdudion to the Hiftory of Sweden.
(r) Les Anecdot. de Suede* p. 74.
If) PufieodorPs Introdudion to
(/) Fonn of G. of 172O9 § 16.
(«) Hiftoire de GuiUve Adolphe, parM. deM* *, Livr.
26, 27.
Locceniusy Hifl»6uec. Lib. IX. p. m. y^a
(>) Voltaire's Hift-deChiirles XII. Lin. h
Vol. III. M yet,
'•&
i6t PRESENT STATE or EUROPE.
yet is he not to enter on the government
till he has delivered his declaration/ been
crowned {s7)» ^^^ taken his oa^h (2;).
The kings, after their inaugaration, for-
merly were obliged to make a progrefs
through the kingdom {a), which was called
Riks-Gata. Though this tuftom be riot
formally abolilhed, yet appearing no iongtr
neceflary, it feems left to the kiogVgobd .
pleafure (^).
SECT, xxvir.
Tide- The firft rulers in Sweden were ftilcd
' Drottars or judges (c). Dygue, and ^i«
fucccflbrs, had themfclves ftilcd kjngs ,of
Upfal, till Olof Scotkonung firft aliped
the title of king of Sweden (4/), ^o which
Magnus Ladulas afterwards add^ that of
*' kingof the Goths (tf)j;; and Eric of Po-
merania lengthened it with anoth^fj addi^
tion of " king of the Vcncii (58)." In
. (57) It IS not oDWorthy notice, that tt,lhc. QOioiiation of
a <jueen, flie is proclaimed aa king» and not as qu^o ; knd
this was done at the corooatkoi .of qufcn Uliica^-filconora.
Mem. coocefn. ChriAine Reine ide Saede^ Toxn« Ia.^ p. 32^
302, • -
(») Farm of G. i iii.
(a) Daiia. DeL I. cs^« vit* pv 9^5. . -v.^' ,:m
t^) ^aof thadietof i752» i.7. .. . . . ^.uii ^
(0 Dalin. Del. L cap. xv» pi 3«e. - . r/< s.^c
X^i) Ibidf'.czfK. xn* P' 6zz. ...» ^ » v z'^v
(#) Ibid. Dell. II. ca[> viu, p> jjSB. . •£• n o::
(58) A record is fiill in being, in wiiich MagmsXadoks
Jikewife Ailes himfelf king of tiic. VeHedi ; bat tiiis title was
pro-
8 W j2 D E N. . i6j
ptoQtfk (>£ tlmf^. t\fi^ tit}^ of any conquered
CQuatrifij^j^^e % gf ^ ^ ^ } ibjat on the lofs
of thecn^ wf^e ftt^ig If^ ^^^* 'i^h^ pi^*
fent ujdial, tit|/|^, . li^iug of ^ the Svredes^ '
Goth3# and .V^^^aU^ great prince of Fin«
lan4^ duke tafBiitkoncA, Stettin^ Pomerania^
&C. i^g)^ ttk,vh\ck ia now added^ heir of
Npr\;*ayj..and duke^of Holftcin (/), the pre*
£e|^|!^ji;^t)^io2!^ prince of the houfe of Hol«
ileih.
SECT. XXVIII-
The arms of the king of Sweden are ^ar-
tcyly ; the upper dexter, and lower finifter^
Tdpiter j tiittt crowns, Sol (60), for tho
kin|dbtA of Sweden ; and party per bend
^i^tf-^" jfupiterj with a crowned lion^
JWkf/; in a^i&elii, Bol J for the kingdom of
thc^^Arfii {i). ' The arms of the prcfent
klng^&ave likeWife a central (hield, and a
Mciffit.fl)icl(!j injthcfirft of which are the
not coDfiantly uki till tbe reign of Eric of Pomeranit* ThAla*
i>ellr li* cftp. xi« p. j^r .
(59) At Icift fy I iiod it by the tnmihriotts of treitict.
i/) Sce*^^ vii. f^x. (37) and ( xxv/
- (69) Soflie derivH t^ crowns froia, tTi<; ibfifft prtncipat
idoU in tbe moft remote times of paganifm^ and from thtf
fuppofed iacrednefs of a number divi£b1e, into tkree eAa^
jNutSE, DnUa. Del. L ti^ t; and cnp, xv« Concerning the
myderioos fignification attributed to tbefe three crowns by
ibme Swedim writers, fee Beckman Synt. Dignit. Illufir.
J>iferr* VII. €• ill. § xiii^ and the contefts with Denmark
about betring thcmy are mentionedr ch, fii^ of tbis^ work, (
xiiii6.L(4n)6- ^
* X^iGitt^v'a New Mnn«d«
JM 2 ' arms
1 64 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE. ,
arras of Slefwick and Holftein ; and in the
latter thofe of Oldenburg an^I Dclmcnhorft.
The fliicld is furmounted with a crown ;
\ two lions," Sol, the fupportcrs.
SECT. XXIX.
TiiiM, The king*s fons arc called hereditary
obiigarioM princes, and the eldeft diftingmflied by the
king'* cbii- ride ^f Crown- Prince ; whereas thf daugh-
ters, inftead of hereditary princeffes,^ are
called princefles royal, not being heirefles
to the crown. Neither the princes nor
princefles have any lands, and muft not fo
much as porchafe any, but content tf^eip*
felves with the pecuniary appointments af-
figncd ' to thctn. But the princefles, on
their marriage, have theuCual portbn, and
the princes are obliged to enter into thena*-
tional fcrvice (i), ,
SECT. XXX.
^cfiSen«f*' The kings of Sweden formerly reCdcd «t
Up&U but hav^ fince removed to Stocl^-
holm (61) as more "convenient, and being
(/) Declaration of 1751. ^ 4.
(61} Birgcr Jarly father co king^WaUemar, and r^enf
of the kiD^om, fouoded this city about the yt^ar iz^^^slm
a check againft the invafioiu of tke eailem nations, who
fometimea made their way into the very heart of Sweden.
Its name is compootided of Stock, or Stick, and Ho1m» an
iAand ; as (landing on ieveral iflands ; and faid to be derived
from the pieces of timber, Stockar. laid acro& the waters,
the
SWEDEN. 165
thtlcaplfti of the kingdom. The king's
palacf is a fi0w m^ fplendid edifice ; and la
the neighbourhood of Stockhblm he has
feveral feats,, -as Friderichflioff, Carlfberg,
Ulrichfdal, and Drgttingholoi. The laft is
the fined and moil anfvyerable to the dignity
©f the owner, .
SECT. XXXI.
The king's houfliold is under the fuper- court.
intendency of the grand marfhal, who i^
always a couniellor of ftate. flis office is
to take care of the. king's courts, palaces^
and houfes, and (o regulate every thing re-
lating to the table» the oncers and dome<-
ftics, and other particulars &c. {k).
SECT. XXXIL
Sweden has three orders, the Seraphim, orden or
the Sword, and the North-ftar. The firft w'"
is (aid to be of great antiquity (62), and
IMirtly for paffin^ oter^ ind Jteep^g out an enemy^ flitps ;
or fromihepaliUdoctof an old fore whtcb ftood there; an ^
odd Aory is told cooccrning the origin of this name in the
Nfemoir poor fervir ^ FHiJt ciu XVIIffte Siec)», Tom. IL p«
ap, 30.
(i) Form of GoYcrn. § 35.
(62) King Magnus La^iulas is faid toliaye created knights
of the 6i<er of the Sertph fo early as 1 2S2. Daliif. Del. II.
c. viK. § 19. S. 290 't'ha fame hll^ortan likewjfe fay^ chac^
king Magnas Smecky and king John I^ at their refpedtive-
coronations* made feveral knighis of this orden Dell. IL c.
xi. § xviii. S. 447. and cap. xix. § xx. S. 836.
Ml the
i66 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE,
the fccond but little poftcrlor (65%' ' B6tii,
however, in "^time/ becamt difeTete ) ' atid
it appears tliit kiftg Eric XIV. at his coro^
nation^ inftituted a new orcfer; very nearly
refembling thSt of the Sferapfiitn ; King John
IIL the Agnas Dei (f^), ai^d Charles XJ.
that of Jehovah («) : yet their augoflr titles
have not prcfcrved tbcni from the faie of
the two former ; and that of the Amaran*
thus^ iriftituted by queen Chriftina [0), like-*
vrife became ektinguiihed fbon after her¥e-
£gnation. Thus the Swedifh court was
without an ornament^ which is eftablilSied
in aU other European courts, till In 1748,
king Frcdefk I. itncwed the Sera[^ni atid
the Sword. ' ' * * '
The enfign of the former ii- a vehit^'tttii-
melled crofs, with pyramidical points, the
Swcdifli arms on a blue ofl m thSi^'cttitrc,
and the letters IHS. i. e; '♦ Tdos Hoi6ihwn
♦* Salvator.'* Round th^ orFar^-fMif'(tea-
phim's heads, and four patriarch!^- ^ffes^
It is furmoltnted with a crown, -^ and Ifahgs
at a watered blue ribbon, iVom ^ht ri^t
ftoulder to the left fide. The princes xiFthc
* -.:,.. -"..,. lit,'
ifis) I^f>l>Q wiU have it that ;&> ea^jr.as 1260^ Iw^ti of
the Sword had been created by kiQg Waldemar. Del. U« c.
yii. § xxii. S. 238.
(41) Dalin. Del. III. c. xii. §iii. S. 7.
{n) Ibid. cap. XX. § 16. S. 56J.
^0) Mem. coacero. la Reine ChniUoe, Ton. I. p. 384^
blood
fftpqd a^,.J)yf^^)^thvkjjigbta of this order:
..^d tl^Q^^fm(fi^>cf. of the kaights^ who are
W^^^^U f$ fiyod tQ.twcntj-foof.
\ . TJ*^ order^ the Swor4» which is limited
t^Tti^piry ciSSiccx$^ from a captain inclu-
fy^^i^l? ^ arfi^d-m^r/ha], and even iaferior
^$5f:^& o/i^diftiDguifhed merit* has twenty-
foi^r €Qfmn;^^erie$s but without limitation
fift^ potx^monSp who are little (hort of fix
h^ifidrodU Iphjl^ epfign^pf the order is a faltier
^c^'pej^i||yepgrailcd»inthe centre of which^
in ai^«(M:^, .^rethe three^ Swedifli crowns^
. jfi^ a fword ered ; and rpuad the orb are
fcmt crowns^ topaz* The knights wear it .
^t ^yellow ribbon^ on the breaft; but the
commanders at a broad yellow ribbon* edged
\i{it^:^ue> hanging from the right (houlder
t9 the left fide.
^ j^^des thefc two, Frederic I. in the year
r-TyM-Sff Uiftitpted the order of North-Star,
^hi^ ia^ conferred on perfons of merit
.i)ffl^ij|(; regard to ftation; Its enfign is, a
t ;frf^»)iH^^tAvh^^^ terminates pyramid ically,
^4 ^^ Dortb^ft^r with five points ; the
.^rf^^Q: "'Nefqit occafum," It never fets.
Tbi& enOgn is worn by the commanders at
"^^/[b^^ck ribbf^s hanging round the neck,
' but' by the other knights at a button hole or
the breads
M 4 The
i68 PRESENt STATE of EUROPE.
•The 4ifjightd df tfee tjrder of the'Scra-
j>hiifl^'are, as foch, commadder^of the two
bthei's ip)y ^ ' .1
SECT. JfXXIII. '
State of re- Thc uppcf dcrgy in Sweden, whofc chief
Sweden? iti the ctirly timbs of Chrifttaiiityv was the
arcbbiihop of Hao^burg tod Breoien, afters-
wards the archbifliop of Land, and lailly the
archbifhop of Upfal, were formerly very pow-
erful, bishops being invefied with both the
fpiritual and tedi^poral power in thein dioN-
ccfcs. They were thc firft ftate of the
kingdom, and, by office, meoibers of the
privy-council. During the ariilocratical
government/ which prevailed forciicrbf,
they might be faid to fit at the helmy^ anti
were the principal adors in all the grcai re*-
volutions of the kingdom. On tiiis account
king Guilavus Vafa, when the reforfiia*^
tion was eftablifhed in Sweden, deterniiiv^
ed to humble them. At the diet of Wef.
tcras, in 1 527, he granted the precedence
before them, to the temporal members of
the diet, and procured an a6t for inveftiAg
him with their caftles and fuperfluous re-
venues (y). Soon after, the papacy being
totally abolifbed*^ and the Lutheran religion
(p) Genealogical and Hidorical Accoanta.
(?) Dalin. Del. JU, B. I. cap. iii. S. 126. 171. '
for-
t SWEDE N. 169
foFjiHdljr'lettle^ 1^ law, the fqperiority of
die clergf Hkewiib' ceafed with their power
and opulence. They now were only the
fecond clafs at the diet, the nobility being
the firft. The titles, however, were re-
taioed, and the archbifhop of Upfal con-
tinued the head of the Swedi(h clqrgy. Next
to him, are the ten bifliops of Lipkoping,
Skara» Strengnas, Wcftcras, Wexio, Abo,
Ltmd, Borgo, Gothenburg, and Calmar.;
anii . three fuperintendents of Caflfladt,
Henoefand, and Gothland, all the dif«
fcrence between whom «and the biQiops
lies in their rank. Then follow the pro-
vofls or deians, to the number of a. hundred,
and ntnety-ttvo ; and laHIy, the priefts and
cvmztcs,
Thearchhifliopis chofen by all thcconfif-
tories of the kingdom, i. e. by the clergy of
all. the dioceies : but, on the vacancy of a
fee,ithree perfons, Vho have the moft votes
in the dioce(e, afe prefented to the king,
whk), in conjunSion with the national coun-
cil^ names one (r).
The Swedes have always fhcwn them-
felws very zealous for Lutherahifm, and ♦
laid ihb king under an exprefs obligation to
maintain its purity unalterably againil all
(r) Fonn of C. § xl. Kii>g'» Declaration, § m.
here-
»7o PRESENT gT^'m PP EUROPE.
:-jm-
: s E ct: *icxxiv: ,
vmy^Ma. Uporj the gcACjra) rcftp|^tionpf ttic Cf^npfs
ifl^fepropCf which biga,n,in ihe^yth^^JD-
tury, tte^.d^pofition-.^ff^literatutfi ^fl^^"
fcftcd itfelf in Swedeo i/kcwiie, ,^^hjj,^o»^h
went to fludy at Paris, Pra^e^ aod rptfaer
univcrfities; and in the ycjir .i47;r^,Sfccn
Sturc, at the rcprcfcnt^tjjon of the a^ch-
bifhop of Upfal, founde4 an university in
that city (/), the firfl in the three northern
kingdoms* But* the coi»mottao9. of the
iucceeding times occafioued it& total^e^otinc*
tion. Guftavua Valk reftored it (64.)^ and
befides procuring men of abilities for P/To^f-
fors, provided for its decent fupport i fojthat
be may be looked on^ as Its fpcqjad fbutfder
(u). His fuccefTors » iniilating {o - laudable
an example^ the univerfity has fxee^^ !ci>fi!i*
nually improving/ and time has broa|^t it
to that profperity and rciputatiohrw^joK Jt
now fo dcfervedly enjoys. (65). ' ;^; \^'
h) FormofG,§i. King's AE^i. ' '-
(/) Dalin. Del. 11^ c.ocviii. - : ;•
{6^) Learning was then fo fcarce, that the t;iftg^/ fecre-
tary^s office afforded not one fingle perfon^ who un^H^9od
Latin^ nor had the treafury one who could .edit ' accdtiou.
Dalin. Del. III. c. vi.
(«) Ibid. Ibid. p. 339.
(65) This univerfity has a very large lilrar/y cocfiding of
Swe-
: /• ' S Wl^Di N. i7#
Swedes has two other tuuTtrfities^ Abo
m Finlnd/and Lmd in Schobco. The
former was founded in 1640, aod the latter
in 1666 J under Charles JQ (x). The uni«»
verity of Greifswaldf ereded tn (456^ by
WratiflausIX* doke of PomeranU» islike*
wife withm the dominions of Sweden. Each
of the Swedi(h univerfities^ like thofe in
England^ have their thancellor, chofen by
themfelves^ who is a nobleman of the higbefl
diftindion, or one of the royal family.
SECT. XXXV.
* Sweden has not neglected forming lite- ^^^jr
rary focicties for the promotion of the
ibiences and philology (66). So long ago
as the year 1668^ it had a fociety of anti-
abqfe 1^,000 books, with no fmall namber of maDoicripes^
Goibvus Adolphns made a. prefeat to it of all the books
wiodi were among tbe fpoila during his wart inUvoDia,, Po«
ln^, and Germaojr : and from queen Chriftioa it receivied
the t^enl coUe^ons of books fennd in Olmutz and Pragoe.
BotiW c«a«sft eario£iy of the Upfal librarjF if tbe Bran- '
Heliam Ulphils, commonly called Codex Argentens, from
its filler and goM letters, and not from its liver bindings
For the fingnlar d^ftiaj of this book» fee Mem. coneem. Ja
^dne Chnftine, Tom. I. p. 307.
(;r) S. Loc«, Barop. Helicon. S. t^y, i$8.
(66) Queen Chriftina (pared no cofts in inviting perfbns of
Icmrmne to i«ttle in Swedeo, as. If. Vbffius, Hoet> Bochart,
GarifolT Des Cartes, Nic. Heinfius, Marc. Meibom. Ludqlf,
MerfenoMSf M. Grotius, Preinfliemy ScheSer^ and Locce*
nias. , This learned coppanv ufed to meet on fet days in the
qtoeen's library, and converfe on matters of icience, which
gave rife to a fettkd literary fociety ; but. which iboa firv its
ptni)i% Olavi Plantini Hellas fob Ardo. p. 41, 42*
quarians ;
172 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
quarians> and in i688> another was ihf^i-
tuted £ar the impfovecbeat of tn^icine,
under the title of Collegium Medicam. In
1728, the Upial Scientific Society was in-
ftitutec} ', 2Jldr iti 174I9 the Royal Academy
of ?cien*cs at Stockholm j . both now of
great repute in the world for their learned
productions. Queen Louifa Ulrica, in the
year 1752* inftitated the academy of the
Belles LettMdy for the improvement of hii^
tory, poetry, and oratory (z). This was
fucceedcd by other foundations for the im-
provements of the pradtical parts of learning
and the fine arts (67).
SECT. XXXVI.
*
FtoQriAuig By thefc and the like inflfitutions, and
Sencclit^^^c national application, good tafte, and
Sweden, capacity, -the fciences have attained to a
very flonrifliing ftate fn Sweden, and make
a quite different appearance from what they
did formerly. In the former century anti-
quities were the favourite Audies of the
Swcdiib literati (68) ; in the prefent, phi-
{k) New Genealogical aad Hidorical Accoants, P. XLDC-
(67) Among theie are the laboraMrium for chemiftry ;
the academies for land-furveying and fonificatioat, wit^
thofe 6f patQcinff aad fcaliTtttre.
(68) Verelius* Perii^ikiokl, and Radbeck, havediftinoQifh*
ed ttiemfelves in this kind of literature by a maidttidc or wric»
logs; Bttderi Biblioch. Hift. Sell. c. xzxii. § 2. p» i6eop^
lofophy
^^ SWEDEN. 173
iofopHy ha$ engaged their > attention 1 par*
ticularly n^turnl pbilo{b{>hy and natural
hiftory, ]k)liticks^ t>economic8» matheait'-
tics, . ftnd likcwife the more elegant fciences ;
their waitings ^n thcfe.feverai fubjedshaye
been received by the learned world with
the greatefl approbation, and aiany even
tranflated into foreign languages.
SECT. 5CXXVII.
King Idgiald had, (q early as the Vlllthuwi.'
century, direffccd Wiger Sp4, or the Wife
Judge of Upland, to oiakc colledions of the
pld Swediih laws and cufloms ; and> from
them, to draw up a^code according to the
admisiftration and rul^s of juilice in Up-
land (a) : on which account, the code wa$
called ijoth Wiger Spa« Flocker^ (or col-
ledtidn&)'orxhe Upland Law; for, at that
time.icvefy province of Sweden had its
i6of J| aiid.p{i|^ciilarly the Utter in his ceUbrat^d Atlantica,
has |>ubli(he<f a complete fyftem of Swediih aotiqitities, in-
whf9b ha^akes Sweden cho univerfal mothcr-c^nc^, . iio|
only of all European, but likewife of many Afiatic ana
African nations : he derives from it alfo the origin of the
pagan niyth«]ogy and religion, lango^ei^laws, fciences, &;c.
9a3 iby a laboured, and forced con^rudion, attribnres ta
Sw€deti every diiii(|g^ ftm»QS in ihe moft remoie ag^* A
wocb in* which the author mo£k be alhiwed -fb Ihew a. lively .
imagination, a moft extraordinAf iiigemxityi and kniQe#^
learning (• but withal a lore of his ooustry, inBitualad with
the BIOS' extravagant pffjttdices. Buderi fiiblioth. Hift. Se],.
1602, .r6o3.
(a) Dalin, Del. L c. iiv. § xxiv. S. 431.
6 own
174 PRESENT STATE M EUROPE-
own hwg but that of Upknd wa8,jecikone<i
preferable* King Eric furaamed thfi Piqqs*
cADfed i€ to hm purgfed from ^^mrfyp^^
and upon its being: nranllated And a^esd-*
ed by Birgcf Jatl, and fcy the kbfgs
Magnus Lad4iks> and Birgern.it wasf|^(-»
fied by the latter in 1296 (^). Bm.ippdftr
king Magnu« Saieck, a general >code.«ir;as
cooipofed for the whole kingdom^ w];uch
was afterwards called Mittlege£et2? (mid^
die law) (r). This, however, was not re*
C^ilfd in the kingdom of the Go4%Ull
14164 .und^ king Eric of Pomeraniar jnor
QQofirmed till 1442, by king Cj^riftc^r 1
tod afterwards it commonly went l^jttthff
name of king Cbri^cflier's Law-Booj^^'O*
King Charles IX. had it firft printed in the
year i6o8» that the people might be better
acquainted with it; and, in this form it
was called the Swedifh Landfla^, ^Vf^lfW^ of
the country. The towns In Sf^dtttP'fittd
their particular law (Stadflag^' which kiae
t^ttitairut Adolphus printed in. 16:1^^9/1
(I) Dalin» pel. U. ap. iv. ^ vl ^. 189. e. j^. ittJ S;
• (c) Ibid. c« xii. § ix. 13* $» 47S, 484. 485^
(d) IbidL «. x^l % ill. S. 6z6. c. xvi. 5 v. S. 6^. ^^ -,
(60) Bodi the country an^ tovo law have been trabflittj
iSo li«da by JoL Locceiiias ; the former on^er the ^inr of^
IQlO]
Siie«ue Regm Leges ?rovincia!ef /^lout j|uot)tfdm a 0^^ , .
IX......^Rege anno i438» publicat^funtiLon^inl Scaooiadn'^
1675, 8vo. The latter, SaecioEr Regni Leges CivSlts airi Ci-
Under
tTiiddr Qiarles 3^1. in 1667, was likewife
pablifli*ftf ifife Sw^arfh^ hftHritae law {^6) :
A^P-thtis flie SwcdlfH livtd rcftn&inedr
tbStigh both tjucen Chriftma dhdr Cha/les
Xll/cmj)loyerf per^fons ttf revlfe arid adicnd
theAi {e). But on the death of the lattet',
the dates of Sweden caufed a new book of
Aatutes. to be drawn upj adapted to the new
lifftftid ferm of ^overnriicflt t and in which
the country and town--laws, which before
hadljeen diftHiS, were blehded^ . After its
t>dng eitamided and aflcnted to at the difcti
1^*1731, and 1734, and tikewife ratified bj"
the kingf, it was printed in 1736 (71), andi
at the fame tirne^ both the country a*d
tcJ\?ril'fi?iW8 wete aboliflicd. '
-^3^ -* s E c T. , xxxvm.
io ^
^ , Sw^en is divided into cigbtjr-two juxifr c«»rtt ^
d)^icyn$^^ ^(Haoider , x>r Handfliofdings^don
V^atiiQi^ /ecnndafl^ Guflavi Adolplt— ^^-Regis man^atum
fihVitiii^tt^ph exotCXf A«i6t8.Loii4ilnScai)OrQm^l675;
S vo. The iaine gendeman has lately publiflied an tntrodutton
te thjQ law. of Sweden, entitled^ Svnopfii Jucis Privati a4 ^-
ges Sfu^nas accommodata (Gothoborgi 1673. 8vo.)
iyo) Thii likcwife Locc^nias has tmpflaced into Latftt t
Suecias Regtri Jus M&ri^um (Holsfuje, tS^^ 9vo,) and' add- >
4(d»lft it Jl work ptUs own, De Tore Marftimo, lib.. Iff/
™6?L^.Baderi Bn)liodi; Jar. Sel. c. rt
7S» WA this, fitle Sacriges RilbeV La^; *fldln tatin,
CcSnc LegtBiR S^oecicarah), ex Suecico' S^rmone k LatSnum
vt^p^GhTii. KopBig,, HoImi« 1736; 4ro.
mcr),
176 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
mcr) (72) ; and in thcfe village-^courts,
where twelve farmers always fit as affeiTors^
juftice is adminiftered to the country people*
The towns have likewife their own
courts, which, in the large, are filled by
all the menabers of the corporation ; but in
the fmaller, the mayor has the chief direc*
tion.
From thefe, as from the village-courts^
appeals lie to the proviocial-courts (Lag-
roanfdomer), which are 'twenty-one in
number (jT) ; and from thefe, to the high
tribunals, of which the. firft.is at Stock-*
holm, the fecond at Jonkoping, and the
third at Abo (73). Each tribunal has a
prefident, a vice-prefident, abd feveral af*-
feflbrs, the four eldeft of whcMii, in that of
Stockholm, but in the two others only the
two eldeft, have the title of counfellors (g).
The party who thinks himfelf wronged by
the fentence of a tribunal, may apply to the
council of ftate for a Revifion j as to- this
end was inftitutcd the Juflitz-Revifion :
and from this court, he may farther ap-
(72) A Haradt or Hs^ndiotdingiiomt, coafifts of a ccr*
tain number of villages. Besides ikek eighty ^wo harads,
there are five Jufiitiariengerichte. Tuneld. S. VII.
(/) Tuncld. P. VII.
(73) In cauiei relating to life and character, a Boblemaii,
or gentleman, is to be tried only before one of the upper
tribunals. F. of G, § xxiii.
(g) Form of G. § xxiii.
peal
SWEDEN. 177
peal to tlie dates afTembled in diet (Recurfus
ad Comitia), who^ for the final decifion '
of the caufe or the complaint againft the
court brought before them, appoint a de-
putation : though this is a refource not fre«
quently made ufe of, being both very ex-
pehfiye, and at the fame time attended with
danger (6),
S E C T. XXXIX. ;
Sweden formerly kept no conftant regu* Lmdma
lar force on foot, except a few troops of ^"'^*^***
horft /or the king's (late, the main body
of the cavalry confifting of the peafants,
who OccaGoqally were armed, and led againft
the.^pemy. The. author of th^ firft mi-
litary eftablifhment was king Cuflavus Vafa:
he and his fucceiTors made ufe of fo-
reign officers and foldiers, chieHy Germans
and Sf:otch, to train and head the national
troops^ and likewife with a view of fparing
thein> that the kingdom might not be too
much drained of its men (/)• Guflavus
Adolphus, .befides being the firft who
' formed a con fide rable regular army, greatly
improved the difcipline and art of war, fo
as to give it 'a quite different form and
fy/lem^ which, in time, has, with fome
ii)^icth Or<L ^ xVu.
^} FuSendorf '8 Introdu^ioo t» the Hiflory of Swedco,
III!/ 1112.
. Vol. III. N addi-
178 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
additional improv^ements^ obtained thrpugh^
out all Europe (74) •
The founder of the prefent military cfta-
blifhment in Swedeoi was Cbarks XI ^
agreeable to his regulations, the land forces
confiil of Levied troops, who ve moftly
foreigners ; and national troops diftributed
over the country, and furni{hed and inaio-
tained by it. The nobility find and main-
tain the horfe, every nobleman^s eftate of a
certain extent being charged with a trooper
and horfe, arms, and accoutrements ; as alfb
with a dwelling, a piece of land for the
fupport of himfclf and horfe, together with
the addition of a pecuniary pay.
The foot are furnifhed by the farmers, three
farms generally finding a foldier, together
with a dwelling, a piece ofland,tillage*impIe-
Hients, and houfhold goods ; likewife fbme-
thing of a pay ; but cloathing abd arms the
crown provides. The officers and fubalterns
are maintained entirely by the crown ; and
inftead of pay, have certain crown-lands af-
figned them, according to their feveral ranks.
The foldicry are cxercifed every week;
and, for their improvement, once or twice
(74) The French themfeWei acknowledge iku th^ tie
improved in the art of war fince their having generals, a»
the dttke of Saxe Weimar, and marihal Gaffion, who lenm-
*cd their trade under Gaftavtfs Adolphoi. Annales Polh. dc
it. Pierre.
S a year
S W B D E N.
a year embodied into companies or regU
mentS4
Thtfe tn>op8, on tlkiiig the field, are
entirely mainliained by the crown ; and in
this cafe; for the more fpccdy recruiting
themj a man muft be kept in readinefs to
replace another. This is called the War*
gernings-Manflcap. By means of this iyf^
tein Chifles XL had condantly on foot aii
ftrmy of 80,000 men ; but the lofs of fo
tnany couhtri£s in the northern wars muft
fieCeflafily have reduced it.
Some years ago, the flate of it was as
follows :
t. H O R S E.
Men.
i« Lifeguards. --ii *-^ 136
i. The nobility's ftandard — ^ 6od
3» Life-^regiment -^ — i^od
4« Five national regiments -^ 5000
5. Three regiments and one fqua-
dron of dragoons -^^ *<7- 322^
10,461
IL F O O T.
I • Regiment of guards -«- 1 800
a< Eight regiments of leiries -^ 9000
3. Twenty-one national regiments 242 3S
4. Artillery * — —1 - --^ 3000
-> > 3803^
48,199
N 2 To
179
i8o PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
To thefe muft be added the abovemen-
tioned Wargernings-Manfkap, which, in
horfe^ makes about lo^ooo, and in foot
24»ooo i thus, in all about 34,000 men«
SECT. XL.
Fortifica. Nature herfelf has fecured Sweden from
foreign attacks, being half furrounded by
the fea, and the coafts over*run with rocks^
fome blind, and (hoals and fand banks»
which it would be very dangerous for a
flranger to venture, among. On the land-
fide it is defended by vaft mountains, heaths,
torrents, fwamps, fens, and lakes (i).
The parts requiring the afliftance of art,
are, on one fide, Finland, againft die Ruf-
fians, and on the other Bohuilehn againft
the Danes ; accordingly, with regard to the
former feveral new fortifications have been
made, at Helfingfors $ and in the latter, the
frontiers are defended by fort Bohus, Mar-
flrand, and Carlftein.
Stockholm, Oerobro, and Jonkoping,
have large and well provided armories. . At
Wadftena is a houfe for invalids, where,
however, no great numbers are maintained;
but there is another fund, from which a
comfortable provifion is made for 500 of-
(i) Tnncld, P. XV.
ficers^
SWEDEN. i8i
ficcrSj 550 fubalternsy and '4000 rank and
file.
S E C T. XLI.
Sweden owes its naval power to kingMume.
Guftavus, as the firft who conftantly kept
ihips of war of his own {js)* His fon
Eric XIV. during his wars with Denmark^
had fomettmes a fleet of fifty fail at fea (76).
Bat the marine of Sweden, after confiderable
augmentations under- Guftavus Adolphus,
was brought to its height under Charles XL
In the very long war of Charles XIL the
conclufion of it being fo unfortunate, the
Swedi(h marine was reduced very low ;
but in the following twenty peaceable years,
it lias been gradually re-eftabli{hed i and at
prefent it coniifts of twenty-eight (hips of .
the line, from ninety to forty-two guns,
twelve frigates from forty to twenty-fix,
three brigantines from thirty to eighteen,
four floops of thirty guns, twenty-four fire-
fhips, and bomb-ketches, with forty gal-
lies.
(75} He alfo had gallies built by a Venetian ihipwright,
bat foon laid afide.
{76) Among them was a (hip of very extraordinary bulk
called, the Mars, or Mucalos ; and likewife the Jutehatarep, >
i. e« the Jutehater, cafrying above zoo guns ; but it blew up
in the engagement off Gothland, in 1564. Oalin. Del. III«
cap. X. § viii. S. 582.
N 7 Sweden
i$z PRESENT STATEr of EUROPE.
Sweden abounds in all naval ftoresj, es«*
cept a fufiicicncy of hemp. For the fpeedy
manning a fleet all the maritime provinces
and the iflands are obliged to furnifli and main-
tain a certain number, ih all 20,000 men s
who are diftributed in Halland, Blockingeo,
Medelpad, Angermanland, Gothland, Oe-
land, and Aland, on the very fame footings
as the national ti^oops.
The fleet conflfts of three fquadrons, one
at Carlfcrone, the fecond at Gottenburg^
and the third at Stockholm, as the three
firongeft fea ports. Carlfcrone, befides be«
ing the refidence of the admiralty, has a
very fpacious and convenient dock 1 the
making of which was a work of not lefs
than nine years, from 171 5, to 1724 (/).
SECT. XLII.
Cobt.
Sweden has gold» filver, and copper-mo*
ney ; though anciently only fmall filver
pieces, called Penningar (77), w«re ufcd i
which in Sweden to this day, fignifies mo-
ney. They reckon by marks and pfennings^
(/) Bufching's Geography.
(77) Till the time of kine Magnas Smeek, peiwitt were tfie
oply coin. He wsw the firft who coined Oertngcrs, as they
. were called, which were equal to eight penmeS) aad twenty*
four of them went to a mark. Chrift. N«m:lbladt Com.
men tat. de Jure circa Rem Nummariam ip Siiecia, SoA. I.
S vi.p. 32.
and
«iid 19* pfewing* tmke A mark (/»). Thw,
at firft, was e<]i}^ cp a r«a} mark of fiq«
^v«r* t>»t I»as been gradually fo rcdu-
<)cd« thai the prefent Swediih marki to a
real mark gf fin« fi}ver, U about 1 to
1^9 (78).
The firft goW ii)OQey> which wprc du»
Mt(, king Cttfta?u8cauied to be coiosd (»)»
Copper money was introduced by king Guf-
tavus Adolphtts, yet not to go for mere
tbsw it9 iptrinfic value {0), But the copper
coin lik^wiif fiiffered confiderable diminu>
tions ; a piece of fiy dollars, or a Plate,
which, at firfl, contained twelve pound and
three quarters, was in the year 1664, re-
duced to ten j in 1674 to eight; in 17 10
to fixj and fince to four pound and a
(«) Kohler't MoaAeloft, i. e. Mfdallic Amufement, P.
XX. p. 229,
(78) A« a rpcclinea pf the fradwd ^ecreafe of tke S«ve-~
dift filver inane, Ilhall here fee down the prapardon in ^
venl yean between it and the' real mark of fine filver,
wbidi in ti^ jtu i i6o wu worth two naiki Swedilh.
"77
■1
3
1462
9
•3^5
— —
4i
»4«9
..-»-
10
I3SI
7
IJC9
«3
136«
6
15x8
•••^
16
I4M
8
>S4>
»9
1438
8i
1583
3«
9iettelMadt> Sefi. IV. ( ir. p. $7, $8. The valoe of the
Swisdifli mar)( hat been erer fince continnaUy decreafingr> tilt
|c «f 4**)llk i» f«4i»fc4 4» «h« abwtfanmfiti proporopn.
^) Nefiu««ft.|.iyt. p. 3,).
N 4 half.
i84 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
half (*). The fmall copper coins arc al£b
funk to a great redadion (/>).
Silver and copper money are reckoned at
prefent by dollars and oers^ likewife by
marks and oers in both fpecies.
A dollar is equal to' thirty-two ;oers> and
a mark to eight oers j confequently, four
marks make a dollar. ^ An oer is divided
into four oerleins^ and this into fix pfcn-
mngs.
The filver coins are worth three times as
much as the copper; confequently,
f
I Silver dollar is worth 3 copper dollars.
I Silver mark -— 3 copper marks.
I Silver oer -^ 3 copper oers.
The real coined monies are,
L In GOLD.
Ducats, which are equal to the ufu^
coins of that name.
II. S I L V E R.
A fpecies dollar is 1 , ,
^ . }► 1 2 marks or 06 oers.
equal to -^-^ ^ ^
Carolines — » 2 16 oers.
Double. «^ 4 — 32 oers.
^ The weight of the Plate has been rednced ftill lower^ a
copper Plate of twelve dollars weighing at prefent bat eight
fp^ks and ^, and ninety make a Stockholm ihip-pound..
{/) Net;. Scft. V. § i. ii. p. 65^68.
Half
S W E D EN. ^ 185
Half — I • — 8 ocrs-
Quarter — — 4 oers.
Two Carolines are called a dollar Caro-
line, and three Carolines a rixdollar Ca-
roline.
There are likewlfe filver pieces of 10, 5^
4, 2, and I oers, or divers, as thefe pieces
are likewife called- Under Charles XIL
the filver coin was greatly raifed ; fo that in
1716, the half Carolines went for I2i oers,
the whole at 25, the double at 50; and
in 1 71 7, the pieces of i per were raifed
to two, thofe of 2 to 4, thofe of 4 and 5
to 6, and thofe of 10 to 12 (79).
ni. In COPPER.
Pieces of 12 dollars, 01:4 dollars filver
money, i
9 -- 3
6 — 2
3 — 1
2 T . — T
The pieces of fix dollars copper, or two
dollars filver money, are particularly called
(79) Nettelbladt, Sea. IV. Mark VI. p. 62. But thele
coins in commoo currency have a (HIl greater rife, namely*
the Carolines to 32, and thedouble, the half, and quarter
Plates,
iH PRESENT STATg of EUROPE.
Plates, and this is the heavy copper mo^
ney. The light or change money is as fol*
lows.
Pieces of fix oer, or two oer i^fer monffy.
Slants 3 — i
Ruhdftuck 1 — T ''-^ or 8 Pf.
Fyrcar t --^ t ••^ or 6 Pf^
Stacks T •— T »--*• or 4 Pf.
As to the value of the Swediih filvcr wd
eopper money relatively to that of Germanvt
SchUL Pf,
A double Caroline in Hamb. 7 .
cur. IS — 5 ^
A dollar S. M. ocrs — 13
A mark filver qioney —^40
A five oer piece at feven oers 2 6
An oer — — 06
A dollar copper money ""5 3
A mark copper money — " i 3
But according to the Leipfick flandard,
a dollar filver money is reckoned at ten
golden guilders eight pf. and thus nine
dollars filver money make exactly four dol-
lars.
The coinage was anciently the privilege
of the kings only, till Magnus Ladulas
Carolines in proporuon; fo tbai they went fpr iQppereeptr
more tb«n they were coined for. So likewiib the i6 and 5
oer pieces to 40 per cent, above their prinie vaU^e^^
graotcd
SWEDEN. itj
graatcd it to tbe biihops and counfdlors of
ilate J and they accordingly e^crcifod this
right without moleilation ; yet in the king's
name^ or that of the town where the oaoney
was coined (;)« King Guftavus entirely
reannezsd it to the crown^ to which it waa
continued even at the di0blution of the ah*
folate fovereigntyi but, with tbe provifo
that no alteration (bould he made in the
weight and fiandard of the coin^ without
the confent of the ftates (8o),
SECT. XLIII.
The king's revenues aociently arofe en- itevenni.
tircly from the crown's prbpcrty (8i) or
lands. . But many of them beings in courfe
of timet alienated^ and thus no longer fuf-
(^) DaliD, Del. II. c. viii ^ xjcui S. 999* ctp. xvH. (
xxi. S. 732.
(9o) Tkis tke ftfttes have exprefly^ reftrve^ te- thei^felves in
ck9 Porn» «f Q. ^ ix. aii4 ia the K'« Deqlarat. of 175 1. ^ i8.
They anqueftionably bad herein an eye to baron Gorcs's
ftaoip oik the cofpeiu money y inciodticed loi«anli iht end of
the reigD of Charles XII. of which there were no lefs
than fuQiteen different ibrts ; yet only nine of them becamo
current. Each in the com moo courfe of trade was to go
ibr a dollar filver money » and within 171; and 17 19, no M%
than eighteen millions of thefb (lamped pieces were coined,
which* by reafon of the extreme lownefs of their intrinfic
value, have been the caufe of unfpeakable calamities^ Koh-
ler's Medallic Recre^tion^ P. Vt i 233. and Nettelbladt»
Se6t V. ^ ii. iii. p. 71-- 73.
(81) This b the moft remote times was termed Upfala-
Oede, and confined of certain places, iilands* and landsg^
appropriated to the throne, and afcerwards augmented with
feveral other parcels of land. Dalin, Del. L c. xi. ) iii« $•
327. Sc cap. xiii. } xii. S. 395*
£cieBt
i88 PRESENT STATE of EU5LOPE,
ficicnt for the king's due fupport, the ftatcs
granted him certain tithes, dues, and other
incomes {Si). King Guftavus made aeon-
fiderable addition to the property of the
crown by fcqueftrating part of the church
lands ; but they were extremely diminifhed
by feveral of his fucceflbrs, and particularly
by queen Chriftina. Charles XL reaffumed
all thofe alienations, to the great improve-
ment of the revenue : but in the long wars
under Charles XIL the kingdom was fo ex-
hauiled and loaded with debts, that, at the
clofc of that king's reign, every branch of
the finances was in the utmofl diftrefs and
'confufion. The ftates of the kingdom, how-
ever, have, as far as poflible, endeavoured
to redrefs thofe grievances, during the fol-
lowing interval of peace.
The ordinary fources of the national in-
come at prefent, are the crown lands, the
mines, the cuftoms *, the excife, the
(82) Dalin. Dd. II. c. viii. § xvii..xnii. p. 28 j — 287.
After all thefe grants, the whole revenue of king Magnus
Ladalas is choaght not to have exceeded 500,000 dollars of
the prefent filver money ; and a coniidcrsjible part of this
was paid in corn and provilions in lien of fpecie. Dalin. L
€. p. 2S8.
* Among thefe the moft confiderable is that called the
great feadntv. In the year 1746, it was farmed for ten
year?, and ail charges deduced has annually brought in
i>6oo,ooo dollars filver-money; but in 17.659 the farm was
AippreiTed, and the duty put under the management of the
commiffioRcrs of the cuftoms.
fiamps.
SWEDEN. 189
ilamps^ and other regalia^ the poll-tax pay*
able by the citizens and peafants^ the pro*
fits of the national bank^ together with the
crown's (hare in the ecclefiaftical tithes.
The extraordinary incomes confift in de*
dudtions from falaries, penfions^ annuities,
intereftsy rents ; impofts on perfonal eftates,
moveable or immoveable, and fuch other
payments as the dates of the nation judge
lead burdenfome. *■
The ordinary revenues for the year 1753,
amounted to 6,332,706 filver dollars. In
the year 1764, the ordinary and extraordi-
nary incomes together, made 10 millions,
736,546 dollars 14 oers filver money; and
the difburfments amounted to 1 2 millions
182,797 dollars, 16 oers.
Under the new form of government, the
management of the national income is put
on another footing, the dates having re-
ferved the fuperintendcncy of it to thcm-
felves; and, for the more regular conduft
of its feveral departments, have inilituted
three feveral offices, an authentic date of
the annual receipts and ifTues-out to be laid '
before them by the proper officers (r).
The king has no (hare in the manage-
ment of the revenues, though, in the date
(r) 'Form of G. § xxx. xxxi. xxxir.
above-
Mt.
190 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
abovemcntioncd^ a certain annual fum is
ailigned hitnfor his fole difpoftl (83)1 and
another fet apart for extraordinary ex^
pences, in the application of whidi^ bow«
ever^ he muft take the advice of the council
of ftate (s). To thefe mud: be added pro**
per affignoitnts for the fupport of his honie-
hold and thofe of the queen and royal fa-
mily^ with all the fev^ral appurtenances (84)«
SECT* XLIV,
National The dcbts contraAcd in the reign of
Charles XIL have indeed been, in a great
meafure, liquidated by the Care of the ftates ;
but the wars which broke out in 17419 and
27579 have loaded the nation with^a frefh
burden : this, according to an account of
the fecret comoiittee, laid before the diet
' ft
in 1765, amounted to 551810,873, filver
dollars, and with the agio to above fixty
millions; the annnal intereft.of which comes
to 2,139,730, filver dollars (/)*
(83) Namely, the priv/.purfe 6t 100,000 filver ddbrt
fer the king, and ioO:Ooo for the qneen.
(/> Form of O. ^ xxxi.
(84) The fi^port of the king's houfiiold aitd the ro)r«l
palaces, is an annual exi>ence of about a million filver money.
(/} Merc. Hift. et Polit. May 1765, and other poUic ac^
«plNlt».
SECT.
S W E D E N. ,191
^ SECT. XLV.
The Swedes havc^ of late jears, exceeded AppK«tJoiL
any other European nations in application sl^^ in
and induftry, for improving trade in ge-|JDf^?
neraU and all rural affairs. The learned^*
iiave employed their genius on thefe fo uie-
fill fuis^e^ (85)9 and offered many bener
£cial £^eme$ to the publick ; the govern-
xneat and the (tsitts have Seconded them s
and private perfpns have laboured in expe-
rimentSy fome of which have fucoeeded be-
j^ond expe<Station. The confequence of this
general zeal muft be that Sweden will, in
time^ became a couatry every where culti-
vated and improved ; as far a« the nature of
the ibil admits of melioration^
SECT. XLVL
Before the reign of king Guftavus, Swe-Maiufic-
den fcafcc afforded one manufaAtife, down *^*
10 the very lowefi: crafts $ Lubeck and other
lianfe towns fupplyiog it withthofe kinds df
iieceflliries. It was under this king that the
Swedes firft began to work metals, and other
taw products of their country : in queen
Chriftina's time iron, fieel, and bra£s manu-*
fafturcs, tanning and foap-boiliDg, together
(85} Many of their Memoirs. the Germafis have thonght
wciit& traDUtiDg.
with
192 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
with wool and filk, looms, were fct up i
and, during the laft years of Charles XI.
manufa^ures in general went on very prof-
peroufly : but the Idng war under Charles
XII. which becatne io extremely unfor-
tunate to Sweden, brought them very
low. Since the peace which fucceeded that
calamitous time, indeed, no means have
been fpared to revive all ufeful arts and
crafts; and, by the liberal encouragement and
care of the government and the ftates(86),
trade is fo far improyed, that Sweden now
makes all kinds of necdfaries, and many
articles of conveniency and fplendor (87).-
A great objcaion, however, lies againft the
Sw^edifli manufadqres, that is their exceflive
dearnefs, being fbmetimes 50, 70, nay too
percent, above the. price in other coun-
tries. This is partly owing to the great
(86) They hive laid the king voder an obligadoiu not
only to maintain the fabrics and manufadares in their privi-
leges, hut likewiie, in every refped, to affift tad proccffc
fhem; and carefully to fee» that all the ordinances wlucdi
the Rates have made for their good, be duly executed.
King's Aflor. of 1757.
(87) The number of perfons employed in the filk, woollea^
linen, and cotton manufactures, amounted in the year 17C4
to 14,000, of whom only Sooo^worked in Scockh<4nu la
the year 175 a, the filk- looms were computed at 285, which,
at the doie of the year i7$4\ were increafed to 387. The
total amount of all .the*goK>ds made in Sweden, from 1751
to 1794, was 12,652,406 filver dollars ; one third being de-
duAcd for the purchafe of materials, again remains to the
nation of 8,216,040, filver money. Tuneld, p. 16, i^^ i8.
wages
SWEDEN, 193
wages of the artificers, and to Sweden's
being obliged to buy many raw goods for
its manufaftures, from foreigners (88).
This it is, which occafions the high price of
Swediih manufaftures ; and farther, the com-
parative cheapnefs of foreign goods, caufes
great quantities to be run, whereas the
Swedish, by reafon of their deainefs, find
no vent abroad.
SECT. XLYII.
The Swedes at prefent carry on a con- '"^•"^
iiderable trade, both inland and foreign.
A great conveniency to the former is the
rivers and lakes (89) ; and, in the fouthern
provinces, it is much facilitated by the
goodnefs of the roads. Accordingly it far
exceeds that in the northern provinces,
(88) The wool of the Swedifli flieep, for inflance, is fo
coarfe acd bady that without foreign wool the manuf^flurers
could not carry on their buiineS. The Swedes, indeed*
have not been wanting to improve their iheep, by import-
ing other kinds ; but the new breed requiring a particular
fodder and management, the keeping of them is chargeable,
and confeqnently muft afFefl the price of their wool.
(80) For the advancement of inland-trade, and no lefs to
avoid paying the heavy toll of the Sund, a navigation be-*
tween Gotten barg and Scockhelm, acrofs the country, was
(et on foot ; and endeavours have been ufed for opening a
communication by means of feveral rivers and canals, be-
tween the lakes Malar, Hielmar, and Wener, and the Elf
IQ Gothland ; but hitherto the work has failed by reafoa of
the triple water-fall in the Elf, called Trollbatta; yet a great
iiuroib^r of hands are (lill employed to overcome that obfta*
cle, by new canals and Quices.
Vol. III. ' O whtje.
194 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
where, befides the want of fuch commo*
dioufners, the paucity of its inhabitants, and
the diftance of the towns, do not admit of
any coniiderable bufinefs.
SECT. LXVIIL
Foittgn. Though the (ituation of the kingdom of
Sweden, on the Baltick and thie north fea,
be very advantageous for foreign trade, the
Swedes, for fome centuries, availed, them-
felves but little of this advantage; the
Hanfe towns engroffing the whole trade of
Sweden, and with great privileges. The
Lubcckers particularly, had obtained from
king Guftavus an exclufive right, which,
however, was foon revoked. The Dutch
afterwards got pofTeilion of this trade;
and, not long after, the Englifh came in
for a (hare. During the French war, to
which the peace of Ryfwick put an end,
and wherein Charles XI. had kept himfelf
neuter, the Swedes began to enlarge their
foreign trade, and make voyages to France
and Spain in (hips of their own. In the be-
ginning of the war for the Spani(h fuccejf-
iion, they made farther progrefs ; but the
kingdom became fo diftrefied and exhaufted
towards the latter end of the reign of Charles
XII. as to be incapable of parrying on any
traffic. Thefe calamities, however, being
fol-
SWEDEN- 195
jbUowed by happier tinie$^ the maritime
CQmmerCt of Sweden has not only been re-
iloredj bat encreafed beyoAd what it ever ^
vras at any other period.
In Europe the Swedes trade to the prin^inBvop^
cipal ports in the Baltick* to Holland, Eng*
land, France^ Spainj Portugal, Italy^ and
ta the Levant (90), exporting all kinds of
wooden'-ware, pkoks, mails, tar> pitch,
pot-a(h, iron, fieel, copper wrought and
unwroughtf &ۥ for which there i& a de-
mand; and briog back wine, oiU refin,
almonds, kmon$» oranges, &€» and many
kinds of raw goods for their manufadures.
This trade they chiefiy carry on with their
own (hips, which they likewife hire to fo-
reigners, with confiderable profit.
The Swedes, at prcfcnt, have no trade •^^ «• c^'
to Africa and America ; and what few (hips
they fend to Aiia, go only to China.
Hitherto their imports continue to ex*
ceed their exports, and thus the balance of
trade lies againft them. They, however,
are not without hopes of giving a turn to
the fcale (»)., and the rather as the. (latea
(90) Tbe Lmmt tra^e was fbrgierly c^niw^dhf a par-
ticular compimy, which being aboliAie<i' in X757> it ^as left
open to all the fttbjeds of Sweden ; and, tor its fecirrity,
the Cfowa entered tsto tvaaties with the pyratical ftates, and
the Ottemaa Porte^
(e) Tondd, P.IL
O z of
196 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE,
of the kingdom zcaloufly promote whatever
can contribute to fo defirable a change (9 i ).
SECT. XLIX.
Yrtding Though the whole reign of Guftavus
compMiiefc ^j^jphyg ^j^g QjjQ continued feries of war,
yet did not that excellent prince overlook
the encreafe of commerce* Soon after his
acceffion to the throne^ he founded a com-
pany for the Guinea trade 5 and in the year
1^26, he granted a charter to William
Uffelinx, a native of Antwerp, for a com-
pany of trade and navigation to Afia, Africa,
America^ and the fouth countries (x) ;
which made a fettlement in Africa, and
founded a colony in North-America, under
the name of New Sweden, But this foon
fell into theh^nds of the Dutch (92), who,
at the peace of Breda in 1667, ceded it to
the Engli(h, from whom it received the
name of New* York, the Swedes retaining
(91) The zeal of the dates in promoting trade and hof-
baodry appears, among other inftances, from the commii&on
inftituted in 1756^ for drawing up *' a Syftem of Commerce
and Hu(bandry»" adapted to the nation's circomftances ; but
this commiflion not anfwering the end, was aboliflied in
1765;, after an expence of 1 2^,698 dollars, copper money.
(;r) Jo. Marqnardi Fr. dc Jure Mercator. et CommerC* fi)ig.
Append, p. 380. et ieqq.
(92) This colony, not being fuppotted by SM»edeti> the
inhabiunts pat themfelves under the pnotedion of the DNitch,
who had a (ettlement near it. Account of the Eurap. Setd;
in America, Vol. II. p. 184^
only
SWEDEN. 197
only the privilege of nominating Lutheran
zninifters in fevcn churches, for performing
divine fervice in the Swedifli language (^y).
But thefe/ and other fubfequent trading
companies, had but a (hort exigence.
At length, in j 731, the Eaft-India com-
pany, ftill fubfifting, was ere(aed (93),
with a charter for trading to all countries
from the Cape of Good Hope, as far as Ja-
pan (2), though hitherto they have not
gone beyond China. The conftitution of
it, is fomething particular. On the return
of the (hips, and the fale of the cargoes, it
divides the whole gain among the proprie-
tors, and raifes a frefh fund for fitting out
and fupplying the ihips. Each fhip, at its
return, pays the crown 50,000 filver dol-
lars, and this exempts it from all other cuf«
toms and duties.
S E C T. L.
A bank, which had been under the ma- National
nagement of private perfons and merchants, " '
failing in the year 1666, the national bank
{y ) Mem. concern. Chriftioe Reine de Suede, Tom. IIL
p. 203.
(93) This company, in fome meafure, owes its origin to the
fappreffion of the Ottend Eaft-India company*. Hi ft. of the
Eaft-India Company eftabliflied in Sweden, in the Mod,
Univcrf. Hift. Vol. XL p- 2^6, 252.
(«) Hift. of theEaft-lndia Company, obi fapra, p. 253.
O 3 was
1 98 . PRESENT STATE bt EUROPE.
was founded in the year 1688^ as an efieh-
tial convcnicncy to trade^ and, at the famt^
time, an advantage to the finances. It is ^
bank both of exchange and loan, feceivrng
capitals at foar per Cent, and lending on fbrb
pledges, as gold and lilver, and lands, at fix
per Cent. All the national revenues pafs thro*
the bank ; and the unwrought copper is
likewife delivered there. The three tipper
Hates of the kingdom are jointly and feve^
rally guarantees of this bank, which indeed
gave rife to its firfl credit. Accordingly it
is managed by nine direftors, of whomleach
of the guaranteeing flates names three, who
are members of their refpedtive bodies,
Thefe, daring the feffion of the diet, give
an account of their management to the bank
committee, which confifts of members of
the fecret committee ; and their power
ceafes on the meeting of the flates ; Co that
the produce of the bank, which is efti-
. mated at between two and three millions
filver money, is at the difpofal of the three
ftates, and,^ circumflances fo requiring^ may
be appropriated to the public fervice. But
as t,he bank hath, by too great loans on im-
moveables, encreafbd its current capitals
to fuch a degree, that, inflead of fix mil-
lions of filver money, which are fuppofed
to be in the bank, its bills do not amount
to
SWEDEN. 199
to lefs than fevenCy millions (94) ; not
a few are inclined to look on the fitua*
tion of this bank as fomethi^g critical
and fuipiciouSy if a great number of the
creditors^ both foreigners and natives^
&ould take it into their heads to turn
their paper into money. And this feems
the rather to be apprehended, as fbveral
perfons, bpth thofe who are acquainted
with the myfleries of the bank ; and
they who arc not, begin to withdraw their
capitals, though at four per Cent, and lay
them out on lands, which bring them in
fcarce two {a). '
SECT. LI.
Sweden has twenty-four trading, or, as Trading
they are called. Staple towns, i, e. fuch as^
are impowered to export home goods in
their own (hips, and import thofe of fo-
reign countries ; and to trade both with fo-
reigners and natives (95). But Stockholm
and Gottenburg have a great advantage over
(94) The molcitade of bank notes is attributed to a pamph-
kt caJledy ■* The Caufes of the Courfe of Exchange being
(b high in Sweden ;** and publiflied daring the fitting 0f the
-dlit in 176s.
(0) Defcription of the bank of Sweden, by M. Bufching*
(95) The other towns are not to trade abroad, beine al«
Uiwtd only to traffick in the conntry, and fell their goods by
wholefale at thefe ibiple^-townsy which, though lying on the
iea, are called land-towns.
O 4 the
« towns.
200 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
the others^ the national banks being kept in
the former, and the latter being the refi-
dence of the Eaft- India company.
SECT. LII.
conduftof The conduit of the moft important af-
faii^. fairs of government, both foreign and do-
meftic, is lodged in the council of ftatc, at
which the king himfelf preiides. It con-
fifts of two departments, of which the firft
is the foreign and war department ; the fe-
cond, that of the law (96),
The other high offices arc, i. The three
court tribunals, the war-office, the admi-
ralty, the chancery, the treafury, the ex-
chequer, the mine-office (^).
SECT. Liir.
cofcrn- The provinces in Sweden arc governed
^^Vceil * by twenty- four land-captains, part of whom
are military, and others of the civil clafs (r).
But Finlapd and Pomerania have each their
governor-generals.
(96) See the Form of G. § 17. The coanrcllors of Aiate
have at prefeht a falary of i-2|000 filver doliarsy whereas
hme time ago, it was only 6ooo.
iS) Concern jDg all thcfc, ieeForm of G. § xxxii.— xzxiv.
(0 See above, § vi.
SECT.
SWEDEN. ^01
SECT. LIV.
The end of the prefent form of govern- i-tefdi
ment is liberty ; for the fupport of which
there can be no better method, (and indeed
it is abfolutely neceffary) than concord, and
laying afide a,ll party- fpirit, the confe-
quences of which muft be detrimental to
the puWic liberty : for, to the diflentions
among the dates was chiefly owing the great
revolution under Charles XI. .
And as Sweden now chiefly employs it-Fwa^
fclf in promoting its domeftic welfare, and
improving trade and manufadures, with
every ufeful craft, art, and fcience ; and
the continuance and fuccefs of thefe under*
takings depend on the continuance of the
peace, its capital maxims is, to avoid a war,
and all engagements which may involve the
kingdom in fuch a misfortune. On this
account fome hold the alliance of Swe-
den with France to. be a wrong mea-
fure (97), as obliging it fomctimcs to come
to a rupture with its neighbours (98). But
(97) M. de Real Science du Gouvernem. P. VI. p. 561.
However M. de Real magnifies advantages which boch crowns
may draw from this alliance, and reprefents it as particu*
Jarly natural and neceflary relatively to Sweden ; thefe ad-
vantages are mere appearances, and do not at all agree with
the prefent ftate of things.
(98} Of this France is fo perfuaded, that M. de Seal,
who wrote about the year 1750, foretold the laft Swediih
war with Ruifia. Science du Governem. P. VI. p. 560.
this
«* PRESENT STATE o» EUROPE.
this has often hurt it the more, from the
French Aibfidies falling very (hort of the ex-
|)cnces of the war and the loiTes incurred by
at {J).
SECT. LV.
Treatiei The cfowu of Swcdcn having, fince the
"S^w^ ^ lad century, made a very confiderable figure
in Europe, and taken part in the general
tranfadions, mufl: neceflarily have formed
a]lianoes, treaties, and other conventions
^ith foreign powers. Of thefe, the moft
ffemarkable are,
I. With the EMPEROR and the
Empire.
1. The peace of Ofnabrugh the 24th of
OAober 1648 {e). 2. Executive treaty at
Nuremberg 26th of June 1650 (/). The
peace of Nimeguen on the 5th of February
1679 [g) 5 4. Treaty with the cn^peror Jo-
feph for reftoring the proteftant religion in
' Stlefia, ift of September 1707 (A).
"{d) 'See tlie Pref. State ofEarope, Ch.'iv. p. 65.
(/) Schmanfll Corp. Jar. Pabl. p. 197. ct in Ua Mont.
Corps Diplom. Tom. VI. P. I. p. ^g.
(/) Schmauff. p. 899. Da Mont. Ton. YI. P*. I. p. 549.
{g) Dn Mont. Tom. VH. P. I. p. 359.
(b) Id. Tom. VIU. P. II. p. 2ai.
II. With
Sweden;
IL With FRANCE (/)•
ni. WiA GREAT BRlTAlN<i).
IV, Wiilithe UNITED PROVINCES (/)•
V. With DENMARK (/»).
VL With the Eleftors of BRANDEN-
BURG^ afterwards kings of PRUSSIA.
!• Treaty concerning the limits of Pome-
raniaof the iftof May 1563 (^r), 2. Treaty
concerning Ducal Pruffia being acknow-
ledged a fief of the crown of Sweden, the
17th of January 1656 (0); 3. OfFenfive and
defenfive alliance of the 15th of June 1656
{/); 4. Treaty concerning the aboliih-
meint of the vaflalage of Ducal Pruflla, and
ceding the fovereignty of it to the houfe of
Brafidenburgh) of the loth of February.
1656 {q) ; 5. Alliance of the ifl; of Decern*
ber 1673 (r) ; 6. Treaty of peace at St*
Germain en Layc, of the 29th of June 1 679
(j) ; 7. Alliance for ten years, with a fe*
(/) See cliap. iv. f Ixxxi.
(i) See chap. v. \ Ixxiii,
(/) See chap. vi. § Iviii.
(m) See chap. vii. § liii.
(«) Da Mont, Tom. VI. P. H. p 47,
(e) Id. p. 127.
(f) Id. p. 137.
(f) Id. ibid. P. II p. T48.
(r) Id. Tom. VII. P. I. p. 246.
(/) Id. ibid. P. I. p. 408. This treaty the kio| of France
nay be faid to have concluded in Sweden's behal^
8 cret
403
204 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
cret article for maintdning the Protcftant
religion in Poland, of the loth of January
1686 (/); 8. The peace of the loth of
February 1720 [u) ; 9. Alliance of the
29th of May 1747 {x) ; 10. Peace of the
22d of May 1762 (y).
VII. With the Eleftor of BRUNSWICK
LUNENBURG.
Peace concluded on the 20th of Novem-
ber 1719 {z).
VIIL With POLAND.
I, 3ix years truce of the 25th of Sep-
tember 1629 (^?). 2. Armiftice for twenty-
fix years of the 20th of September 1635
(i). 3. Peace of Oliva of the 3d of May
1660, in which were included both the
emperor and the eledqr of Brandenburg
[c) ; 4. Alliance with king Staniflaus of the
1 8th of November 1705 (^) j 5, Peace
{/) Duroont, Tom. VII. P II. p. 123,
(u) Id. Tom VIIL P. 11. p. 21.
(jr) Rouflet Recueil d'Adea Sc Traitez, Tom. XiX; p.
486.
(y) Merc. Hift. & Polit. Juia 1762, p. 677, Bat this
treaty was never made public.
(z) Da Mont, Tom. VIII. R IL p. 15.
{a) Id. Tom. V. P. II. p. 594.
(^) Id. Tom. VI. P. I. p. 115.
(0 Id. Tom. VI. P. H. p. 303. Aaa Pacis Olivenfis in-
edita cum Obfervationibas fioehmii, 2 Tomi WratiflaviaB,
1763, 1764.
(a) Du Mont, Tom. VIII. P. I. p. 173.
with
6 WE D E N. 205
with king Auguftus II. in which he re-
nounces the crown of Poland 24th of Sep-
tember 1706 {e).
IX- With RUSSIA.
Treaties of peace, i. At Stolbova, of
1 3th of February 1 61 7 (/) ; 2. At Kardis,
of the I ft of July 1 66 1 (g) ; 3. At Ny-
ftadt of the 30th of Auguft 1721 {6); 4.
Alliances of the 2 2d of February 1 724 (/) ;
5. Of the 5th of Auguft 1 735 {iy, 6. Peace
on the 1 7th of Auguft 1 743 U).
X. With the OTTOMAN PORTE.-
Alliance of the 22d of Dec. 1 739 {m).
SECT. LVI.
Sweden has produced many eminent war- wimon
riors and ftatefmen ; Birger Jarl, father to ,*"** ^^'^
king Waldemar, and regent ; Matthias
Kettilmundfon, who, in the minority of
Magnus Smeck, was adminiftrator of the
{e) Da Mont, Tom. VIII. P. 1. p. 204.
(/) Is to be feen in Traer's Introdudtion to thcHiflory of
MoTcovy, p. 497.
U) Da Mont, Tom. VI. P. 11. p. 363.
{h) Id. Tom. VIII. P. 11. p. 36.
W Id- ibid. P. 11. p. 76,
{k) Roaflet. Supplem. an Corps Diplom. Tom. IJ. P. II.
p. 536.
(7) Rouffet Recneil d' Aftes, Traitcz, Toir. XIX. p. 64.
{m) Lk Meme, p; 2.
king-
fto6 PRESENT STATE ca EUROPE.
kingdom ; the three Sturs who hold that
office in the time of the Union of Caiman
chancellor Oxenftiern. Thofc great ct>m.*
manders Baner^ Torflenfon, Charles Guf-
tavus WrangeU ReenfcbUd^ Steenbock^
Lowenhaupt, ftaad immortalized io the
Swediih annals.
SECT. hVlh
Biteiani. The moft reputable hiflorians among the
Swedes are, Snorrc Sturlefon (99)1 Eric
Olai (100), John Magnus (i), Meilenius
(2), Loccenius (3), PufFendorfF (4), Verc-
• 'i'^s (5), Dalin (6), and Botin *•
(99) Hema Krinela eUer Konungs-Saga, five HiOoria
Regum SepteDtrtonafiuniy quam cum verfiode Saecica & La^^
tina, botifque edidit Jo. Pmn^&iaU* Holmixy 1697. a
Tom. £0]. Th» antient Idandic hiftorian Holberg always
mentions with great commendations.
(100) Suecoram GetlMrttaque HifioriiD Lifcii VI. editi i
Jo. Meflbnio. Holmi«y i6ij. 4to«
(i) Gothorum Saecoromque Hiftoria, ex probatis anti**
QODruQi Monajnentii coHeda ec in XXIV. Libroa radaCU.
Bafilea?, 155-8. 8vo.
(t) Scandia illoftrata, fta Ctironologia de Rebus Scandls,
h. f . Chronolo^a de Rebus S«fci9» Oaai^, Norwrgiae^ at-
qne una Iflandis Groenlandiaequey tarn ecclefiailicis quam
politicisyaMundtCataclyfjnaad annum Chriflii6i^.£dMit«
Jo. Pcringfkiold, Tom. I. XIIT. XV. Holmise, 1700-1704.
2 Voh fol Part XIV. has been loft. Buderi Biblioth. Hift.
Sel. cap. xxxii. § 4« p. 160. feqq.
(3) Hiftoria Suecorum, k primo Rege Suecis ufque ad Ca-»
Tolum XI. Regem Suecix dodufbe Libri IX. acceduac Ajiti«
quitatum Suco-Gothicarum Libri III, Prancof« et Lipfis,
1676. 4to. /
(4) Introdq^on to the Hiflory of the Kingdom of Swo»
dmt, with a Continuation of it from the year- 1679 to 17509
written in German,
Ac-
SWEDEN. 207
SECT. LVIII.
Accounts of the ftatc of Sweden have^^^«»»«f
the ftafie at
been written by Wexionius or Gyllenftolpc ^^^^^
(7), Ocrnhiclm (8), Hermannidcs (9),
Robinfon (lo)^ and others (11).
(5) Epitomarum Hiftoriae Stteo-Godi]cae» Libri IV. et Go-
thoram rerum extra patrUm ge^aniy Libri U. Stockholmis,
1730. 4to.
(6) Suea Rikes Hiftoria ifraa des Beeyunelfe til wara Ti»
der, Stockholm 1747*1762, 410. In the XXXIIId Volume
of the Engliih Univerfal Hiftory, is the Hidory of Sweden.
The aothor of it chiefly follows Loccentui. To Dalin he
fcems an utter flranger.
* Utkaft til Swenika Folkets Hiftoria, i. e. Sketch of a
Hiftory of the Swediih Nation*
(7) Epitome Defcriptionis Suedx, Gothias» Fenningia;, Sec.
et fobjeflarttm Provinciarum, Abox, 1690.
(8) Deicriptio Regni Soeciae.
^9) Penioinlanttm Regnum Sueciae feu Hiftorico-Geom«
phica Defcriptio illarum partiom Suecicarum quae Balthico
Mari a Germanicis feparancur provinciis. Aroftelod. 1671.
i2mo.
(10) Robinibn's Prefent State of Sweden, a French Tranf-
lation of which has been publifhed at Amfterdam, and en-
larged according to the feveral editions.
(I i) Deliciae £ve Arooenitates Regoornm Sneciae, Gothiae,
magniqoe Dncatas Findlandiae, Lagd. Batav. 2 Vols. i2mo.
Hiftorical, Political, and Geographical Defcription of the
Kingdom of Sweden. Two Parts^ 170S. 8vo. a German
work, printed at Leipfic and Francfort.
Eric Tuneld's Inledning til Geographien ofwer Sweriges
Rike, Stockolm 1762. 8vo.
The Hiftory of Sweden in the XXXIIId Volume of the
^Engliih Modem Univerfal Hiftory,. is preceded by an ac*
count of the ftate of Sweden, of which a judgment may be
formed from the author's including Livonia and Ingerman-
land among the prefent provinces of Sweden. The XLIIId
Volume of that work contains likewife another Account^ bat
not a whit better*
THE
THE
PkESENT StATfi,
OF
E U R O f E.
CHAP. IX.
Of p o L A N^ a
S E e t- 1
P6L AND» antiehtly a part o^ Euro-NraiM&
peaii Sarmatia:^ aecording to fbme
authors derives its name from the
Polifli word Pole, a plain ; for the coantry^
after the forefls were Hewh down attd pre-
pared for agriculture, was as it were turned '
into a fmooth level {a). But it is far more
probable that the word Poland, and parti*
eularly the Latin name Polonia, is of fo-
reign origin, and afterwards was adopted
by the inhabitants (i).
(a) tflngoB Hift. Polon. Lib.. 1. p. 2z, Neugebattcr.
Uia. PoloD. I^b. !• p. 4.
(i) The celebrated M. Lenguich pbferves, thatforeiga
Mthors who wr«tc the biflory of this people in lAtin foonef
. Vol. III. f Tfejj
2IO PRESENT STATE of EUROPB.
sect.il
situation This kingdom lies between the 47th and
and wa. ^g^j^ j^g^ ^f NoFtH ht. and th« 35th and
51ft Eaft long. Its length is computed at
* 240 German miles, and its breadth 200. It
confines weftward on Silefia, the Marqui-
fate of Brandenborgh, and Pomerania;
fouthward on fclungary and Tranfilvania,
the Turki(h empire, and particularly Mol-
davia and Bcflarabia ; caftwacd on Ruffia ;
and northward on Pruffia and the Biltic *.
SEC T. III.
Air and Tfae climatc in th6 fouthern provinces is
weatiM temperate, but the northern have feverc
winters (^ ; fo that lakes, fens, and rivers,
are frozen ; and fometimes the cold is fo in-
tenfe as to fplit trees (2)1 the air in Pbland
however is healthy and pure.
than the natives, made ufe of this appeHftt*on» and called
the inhabitants Polenios, PoUianos» Bolanos, Polonos, and the
country Polenium, Follianam, Poloniam ; the lad name as the
moft ufnal has been apopted by the Poli(h wf iters, thou^
the Poles call themfelves Polacy. Lengnich DiiT. de Polo-
nornm Majorib. § 4. in fine ejus Hil^. Polon. p. 424.
* M. Dogiel, provoft of the college of Vilna, h«s tivett
an account of the boundaries of the kingdom^ in a particular
work intitled, ** Limices Regni Poloniae Sc ex Originalibus
authentic! 8. Vifnae, 1763.
(l) Mart. Cromeri Defcript. Polon. lib. I. p. 6.
(2} Sxvas biemes terram flomioaque advinciunt, quia vio-
lentia Aqitiionis uullit montibus repercii^» libenim at ia
ficers.
P 6L AU tJl. Hi
SECT. IV;
It he country is for the mod part fmooth iAonentni;
dnd levels particularly towards the weft
and north ; but the foothern parts are over-
run with the Carpathian mountains, fepa-
rating Hungary and Ruffia from Poland, and •
fpreading tbeoifelvei into feveral aroas {c).
SECT. V.
Poland IS watered by many large Hvcrs^Rj^^
the Viftuhi Warta, Nicfter^ Bogg^ Nieper,
Dwina^ Memel, and others^ befides feveral
lakes« the moft extenfive of which is the
Gopleo five German miles longi and half
fuch a mile in breadth (^«
S E C T. VI.
Tbe foil of Poland is very fruitful, plen-^ Feftifi^/
tifuUy fupplying the inhabitants with all
neceflaries. Its horfes are fwift and ftrong,*
though not large; it like wife produces great
numbers of horned cattle and iheep; its
wild animals are ftags, deer, h^res, elks^
buffaloes (^), wild afles and horfes, bears^
ptUgo caAum raph. BircMus in kon. Anutfor. ctp. yiVu
P- 448-
(0 CroftJcr, p. 6.
{J) Ibid. p. 8, 9.
(3) The manner of hunting Aid killing buSaloes Is de-^
fcribed by Cromef , Lib. h p. 10.
P z wolves^
:2x? PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
wolves, linxes, foxes, polecats, otters, &c.
It abounds in tame and wild fowl, and
amidft fo many rivers, ftreams, and lakes,
cannot want variety of fifh. The bees in
Poland arc of two kinds, tame and wild, the
htter make their abode in hollow trees in
the forefts(^).
The vegetable kingdom is very confider-
able in Poland, both for fruit-trees and efcu-
lent plants and herbs ; efpecially vail forefts
of oak, fir, beech, and pine (/), but for no-
thing more than its immenfe fertility in corn,
fo as to fupply the wants of other nations.
The mineral kingdom affords filvcr (g),
lead, and fome with a mixture of filver ;
iron, quickfilver, marble, alabafter, amber,
vitriol, fait petre, rock, and fpringcfalt,
with fome mineral waters (^b) ; gems,
ochres, gnd other ufeful minerals have been
difcovered of late.
S E C T, VII.
Divifionof Poland, according to its political confti-
thecountry. (ution, is dividcd into three chief provinces,
Little- Poland, Great-Poland, and the Great
dutchy of Lithuania : Lijttlcf-Poland contains
{e) Cromer, Lib. I. p. 9, ii. Andr. CeUaxii NovUT. De-
fcrip. Regni Polon. p. 19, 20.
. (/*) Cromer K Lib. L p. 6, 7.
(g) Vid. Leognich. Jur..ptbl. Regni Polon. Lib. XL
(i) Cromer. Lib. I. p. 7.
.. -- eleven
POLAND. 215
eleven palatinates ; Cracow (4), Sendomir,
Lublin, Podlachien, ReuiTen, Belzk, Podo-
lia, Kiow> Volhinia, Braclaw, and Czer-
nichow; likewife the dutchies of Zator
and Ofwiecim, but which (ince 1 564, have
been united under the former name, toge«
ther with the two free countries of Halicz
and Chelm.
Great Poland confiils of nine palatinates :
Pofen (5), Kalifz, Siradien, Lenczicz,
Brzefc, Inowroclaw, Ploczk : MaiTovia ;
Rava, the two free countries of Wielun
and Dobrizim, and Gnefen, which was
ereAed into a'palatinate at the extraordinary
diet held in the year 1768.
The Lithuanian palatinates are nine 1
Wilna, Trock, Smolcnflc, Polock, Novo-
grodec, Witepfk, Brxefkie, Mfciflaw,
Minfkt and the dutchy of Samogitia (/)•
Every palatinate is divided into circles ;
one, two or more of which make a grod
or diftri<a, under the government of a noble-
man. The large . palatinates of Maflbvia
(4) To this pshtinite likewife belongs the county of Sce-
pns, or Zipferland, which the emperor Sis^ifmuDd, ai king
9f Httngaiy, mortgaged to king Ladiflaus II. in 141 2.
(5) This includes the ftarofty of Drahcim, which in 1657,
was mortgaged to the eledtor of Brandenburg for 120,000
dollarst and has not yet been redeeaied.
(i) Sketch of the prefent Conftilution of Poland, (a Ger-
f&an work.)
P 7 and
gi^ PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
and Rava are divided into feveral tracts, and
ihefc again into circles and grods (^).
SECT. VIII.
Befides the provinces properly confti^
luting the kingdom of Poland, fome coun<-
tries are become joined to it by war, or
treaty, as Pruffia^ Liyonia, Courland, and
^emigallia.
pruflja. Weftern Pruflia, afterwards called Polifli
or Royal Pruffia, was by the treaty of Thorn^
jn 1466, ceded to Poland by the Teutonic
linights, as the former fovereigns of the
country; but Eaftern Pruffia tlicy retained,
jhough as a fief under the fovcreignty of
Poland. In the year 1525, king Sigifmund
I. granted it as a ducal fief to the grand
mailer Albert, margrave of Brandenburg,
His male ifiue failing in 16 18, it devolved
to the eledloral houfe of Brandenburg. By
the treaty of Velau, in 1657, Frederic
William, elcftor of Brandenburg, had the
infcofmcnt fuperfeded, and Pruffia made a
free and independent country to him and
his male heirs j but on their failure it was
to revert to the crown of Poland ^s a fief,
* pn condition of its being again granted in
that quality to thp margraves of Branden-
(i) Sketch of the prefent Conflitution of Poland.
burg.
POLAND. 215
burg, of the Cuimbach and Anfpach lines.
Frederic IIL eledor of Brandenburg, in
1 70 1, crefled the dutchy of Pruflia into a
kingdom, at which Poland raifed a great
clamour, and never could be brought to
acknowledge this new royalty (/), till the
year 1764.
Polifh Pruflia contains three palatinates.
Culm, Marienburg, and Pomerell (6).
Though incorporated into the kingdom of
Poland it retains its liberties, and the Pruf-
iian nobility partake of every privilege of the
Polish (;7/); fo that Pruflia is looked on as a
part of Great Poland.
Livonia, Eflhonia, and Courland, for^Ufom.
merly belonged to the order of the EnfiferLi
John fiafilowite czar of Mufcovy, invading
thefe countries in 1558, with fuch a for-
mtdable army, that the Enflferi were ut-
terly unable to face, the laft grand-mafter
Gottard Kettler, in 1651, gave Livonia and^
Efthonia to Sigifmund Auguflus king of
(J) Vid. Lengnich JuC Pub}. Regni Poloni, Lib. I. cap.
ar. S I, 2, 3. p. 3?.
(6) The countries of Botow and Lauenborg formerly were
a part of this palatinate. King Sigifmund Aogi^^ftus, in
1526, had granted them as fiefs to the dukes of Pomerania,
who, however, had been in po/Teifion of them before; and that
houfe failing in 1637, thefe lands reverted to Poland. But
by the treaty of Bromberg in 1637, they were ceded to the
cleAor of Brandenburg, yet under every feudal obligation.
(w) Vid. Ejufd. Juf. publ. Pruff. Polon. § 2. 4. p. 17, 18.
P 4 Poland,
6^6 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Poland^ as grcM duke of LitbuaQia» and
retained Courland and Semigallia under the
title of- a dutchy to himfelf and his male
heirs, but as a fief of Lithuania. Both
Efthopia and Livonia were very foon brought
under the dominion of Sweden, and at the
treaty of Oliva, in i66o, formally given up
by Poland, except a fmall fpot on this fide
the Dwina ; and this constitutes the palati?-
nate of Livonia, which is included in Li-*
thuania {n).
iCottriaiuL Poland and Lithuania uniting in 1659
as one political body, Courland at the fame
time became an immediate fief of tbecrowii
pf Poland. The ftates of Poland intended^
on the death of the lafl duke Ferdinand^
the fole remainder of the Kettler family,
to fequeftrate this dutchy i but the ftates of
Courland, in 1726, chofe for his fuccefi!br
the celebrated count Saxe, natural fon to
king Auguftus II. whofe election, how-
ever, the ftates of Poland immediately de-
clared void. But duke Ferdinand, at length,
dying in 1737, the Courlanders, aph^ger
neral recommendation of the czarina Anne,
could not ayoid phpofing the count of Biron
chamberlain of her houihold, which paved
his way to higher promotion, being, on the
deceafe of the czarina in 1740, nominated
(«) V5d. Lengnich. Hlft. Polom p. 65, 222.
regent
POLAND. 217
regent of the Ruffian monarchy. But this
iikewife proved the occafion of his fall» he
and his whole family being banifhed into
Siberia by Anne the new Ruffian fovereign.
Courland was without a duke for the fpace
of eighteen years^ till> in 1758^ Charles,
fon of Auguftus III. was eleded» by the
intereft of Elizabeth, emprefs of Ruffia.
But her demife was foon followed by anb*
ther revolution ; the duke of Biron was not
only recalled from his tedious exile, but by
the vigorous fupport of the czarina Catha-
rine II. recovered the dutchy of Courland,
in 1763, and the new duke Charles wa$
obliged to relinqui(h it (9).
Coontria
SECT, IX,
Several other countries, formerly united
to Poland, have been rent from it. Among *^
thefe were Silefia, of which, though it had ^uefia
its own prinpesy yet the fovereignty was
lodged in the king of Poland. King Ca-
iimir the Great in 1335* granted it to king
John of Pohemia ; and his fucceflbr king
Lewis, in 1 3753^ renounced all claim to it
by a frcfh treaty concluded with thexcm- '
peror Charles IV. as king of Bohemia.
(0) New Genealogical and Hiftorical Acooant*, P. XIIJ.
andP. XXyi.
Fran-
2iB PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Frauftadt, however, after the fir ft of theie
treaties ; afid, after the fecond, the dutchies
of Scverien, Aufchwitz, and Zator, which
bad been parts of Silcfia, reverted to Po-
land (/).
latoBia. Livonia was alfo, for fome time, a pro-
vince of Poland i but, as we have before
obferved (y), it was firft reduced by the
Swedes, and, at length, in 1721* confirmed
to Ruflia by the peace of Nyftadt.
Wthchit In the reign of king Ladiflaus Jagello, in
t». 1386, Peter, prince of WaJachia, to which
Moldavia was then annexed, and in 1403, his
fon Alexander, acknowledged the king of
Poland as fovereign. Elias, and Stephen,
fons to the latter, quarrelling about the
fucceflion, king Ladiflaus III. made a par*
tition between them, adjudging Moldavia
to the former, and Walachia to the latter,
both continuing under the fovereignty of
Poland till Sigifmund IIL who ceded them
to the Turks by a difadvantageous peace
in 1621 (r).
8ef«rin, This king, on the other hand, made* fe-
cwrnil"'"' veral conquefts in Ruffia, adding to Poland
Kiow. Smolenflco, Severien, and Czernichow, .
(p) Vid. Leogtiich Juf.Publ. R.Pol. Lib. I. c. xi. § 1—3.
p. 43—46
(f) S. ^ 18.
(r) Lengnich. I. c. § 6. p. 47, 48.
which
POLAND, 219
which were formally yielded^ in 1634^ to his
fon Ladtdaus IV. at the peace of Viafma ;
but the Ruffians not only recovered them
from his brother and fucceffor John Car-
fimir» but likewife made themfelves maf-
ters of the Ukraine and Riow; 9nd the
whole was absolutely given up to them in
two treaties, in 1667 and 1686 (x).
S E C T. X-
The Poles are a branch of the Slavic that onp^ •^
vafl: nation which fpread itfelf through all^ryofxu
the eaftcrn parts of Europe ; and, according
to no improbable conje<fture, are defcended
from the Lazi (7), who, in the times of
remote antiquity, dwelled in the country of
Colchis, along the Black Sea, but afterwards
gradually removing from their old habi-
tations, came into Great Poland, and about
the fifth century, fettled near the Warta (/)•
But the eld Polifh hiftorians .make a prince
called Lechus, the founder of the nation
and kingdom, dating his coming in the
fixth century. But every thing related of
(s) Vid. Lengnicli. 1. c. § 5. p. 47.
(7) Mr. Lengnich confirms this from the name of Polacy^
by wi^ich the Poles call themfelves in their own langatge»
and imports the defcendants of the Lafi. See Diifcrt* de
Polonor. Major. § 2, 4» 5.
(/) Lengnich. Divert, de Polonor. Majorib. S 4. 1 1. p. 423^
& fe<jq.
him.
220 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
h»m» and his ance(lors» dowa to Pia(le» is
fabulous and dark, and many particulars
notorioufly falfe. This Piafle, who is fup-
pofed to have been a burgher of Krufwica in
the palatinate of Brzeck, was chofen prince
of Poland about the middle of the ninth
S4,. century (8). Micciflaus I. one of his fuc-
9^- ceiTors, embraced Chriftianity, and fettled it
i<»5« in Poland. His fon Boleflaus I. aflumed
the title of king» though his predeceflbrs
had been ftiled only dukes of Poland. He
was fucceeded by his fon king Mieceflaus XL
with whom his confort Richeza, living very
uneaiily» fled with her fon Cafimir, into
Germany, which on the king's demife, oc*
'<»34* cafioned an anarchy. Ca(ia)ir was, in the
interim, become a BenediAine monk ; but,
at the follicitation of the Poles, and with
the pope's permidion (9), he laid aftde the
!•♦«• monadic vefture, and took on him the
(8) His family has flotttifhed in Poland and Silefia above
800 years ; and. from him, the native kings of Poland are
to this day called Piailes.
(9) Which however^ he would not do» but under the foI'>
lowing odd conditions : i. '* Ut de (ingulis capitibos — —
" qi|Dtannis obulos unus in lucernam perpetuo in sede D.
^ Petri Romae arfuram pendatar, (qui etiamnitm S. Petri
" nurorous dicitnr. 2. Ut omnes Poloni rotunda in mo*
^ rem monachoram tonfora capiliorum utantur;-^— 3,
'* Feftis folennibus quando facra peraguntur, ut fiagufi
«< equites fafciaro lineam candidam in oiodum ito\x^ qua in
** facris utuntur facerdotes, ac diaconi, e coDo fufpenfam fe-
f^ rant^'' Neugrbaaer» Hilt. Polon. Lib. IIL p. 58,
govern-
POLAND. .221
government. His fon and fucccflbr Bolcf-
laos II. having, v^ith his own hand, killed
Staniflaus bifliop of Cracow, at the very al-
tar ; and being, for fuch an aft of impiety ,^^
excommunicated by the pope, was driven
out of the kingdom, and his brother La- ,oSo.
diflaus I. advanced to the throne. This prince
however contented himfelf witli the title
of duke inftead of king ; and his fucceflbrs,
for a confiderable time after, made ufe of
no other, yet without any diminution to
the fovercignty. For his fon duke Boleff-njt.
laus III. divided Poland and the countries
belonging to It, among his four fons, giving
to Ladiflaus the eldefl, Cracow, Siradien,
Lenciez, Silefia, and the fupreme jurifdic-
cion; toBoleflaus, the next in age, Mazovia;
to Mieciflaus the third. Great Poland ; and
Henry the fourth fon had Sendomir. It
was at the fame time prefcribed, that the
' elded of the family fhould hereafter have
the country and city of Cracow, with a kind
of fuperiority above the other dukes. This
partition occafioned a contefl between the
brothers: Ladiflaus inilead of acquiefcing
in it, infilled on having the whole ; fo
that his brothers forced him to fly in-
to Germany. Hereupon Boleflaus IV. 1146.
the fecond brother, had Cracow and the
fupreme government ; and Ladiflaus dying
in
222 PRESENT STATE OF fiUROPfi.
in the interim, he generoafly iovefted his
,173. fons with Sileiia (10). He Wa$ fucceeded
J17S. by the third brother Mieciflaos III. as the
latter was by Caiinair V. who had been ex-"
cepted out of his father's partition, but novr
received an invitation from the people oF
1^94- Cracow, who had idetbroned Mieciilau^. On
his demife it was conferred 00 his eldeft ion
Lefco, who reduced a part of Pomerania
called PomerelU His iecond fon Conrad
had Mafovia.; and he it was who called
in the Teutonic knights to his affiftanpe^
m6. againft the Pagans of Prufisa > this gave
the knights an opportunity of fettling thenv-^
fslves in PruHia, and at leng;th, they made
themfelves maflers of the whole country.
In the interval from king Mieciflaus I. Co
the thirteenth century, the kings and dukes
of Poland have acknowledged the fuprcme
jurifdidion of the German empire, by pay-^
ing a yearly tribute (i i), which dependency,
(to) Thefe were Boleflaus, Mieciflaus, and Coorad. Their
detcendants condnued polTeflbrs of Silefia for 500 years, and
became divided intoieveral branches, the lait of which fail-
ed in i6y$i in the perfon of George William, duke of Leig*
aitz, Brtegy and Wolaa.
(11) Thtt Conring de Finib* Imp. Germ.. Lib. J. cap.-
xviii. p. 307— 33», ihews, by feveral teftiitionies ftom the'
old German hiAorians. He' has been anfwered by Mr*
Schultz, profeflbr of law at Dantzicicy and afterwards at
Francfort on the Oder, who has ptiblifhed a qaaito, intitled,
*' TradatuI Hiftorico^Policicus de Polonia nun^am trtba*
taria^ Gedani, 1694, 4(0. in which he Hrangely wrefls the
how-
POLAND. 223
however, they availed tbemfelvcs of the
troubles under the emperor Frederic II. to
fet afide.
On the demife of Lefco duke of Cra* 1327.
cow, inftead of a regular fucceflion, the
fupretne power was bandied about be-
tween the feveral lines of the Piafte fa-
mily / and during thefe fluiftuatlng timeSf
Poland was terribly ravaged by fwarms of
Afiatic Tartai-s. At length, Premillaus, de-
fcended from Mieciflaus III. being made
fovereign of Cracow and Great Poland, was
crowned king at Gncfcn, but not long after 129s, ,
murdered. Wenceilacis king of Bohemia,
who was before pofCcfSkd of Little Poland,
now afcended the throne of Great Poland:
ftrengthening his poiTeffion by marrying
Richfa, the only daughter of king Premif- 1300.
laus, he held it till his death. But at
length Ladiflaus Lo6ec, by his Angular cotr- 1305.
rage, again confolidated the whole king-x32o.
dom i for which he is ranJced among the
kings of Poland, by the name of Ladif-
psdhges adduced by Conring, and charges the old hiftOrians
with great uncertairty and iniideUty, and likewife confronts
them >vith the Poliih modern writers. A celebrated litera*
tor, and of great authority in the hiftory and policy of Po-
land, judges far more equitably of the matter. ** Germaais,
** qui setate priores, quiqae illis temporibus» de quibus tef-
** timonia perhibent, vixerunt, omnem negare £dem, folis '
" autem doncfticis fcriptoribus, qui recentiores, ac incertis
*' au^loribus antiqua memorant, credere durum et partium
'* ftudio obnoxiom videtur." Lengnich. Juf. Fubl. R. PoL
lib. II. cap. ii. { i. p. 55.
6 laus
224 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
laus I. he left the throne to his (on Ca*
fimir II. furnamcd the Great, With this
king, to whom Poland owes its laws and
.courts of juftice, and the building of many
1370. towns and royal feats, the Piafte naalc line
failed ; and Lewis king of Hungaryt his
lifter's fon, with the previous confent of
»3«»- the ftatcs, fucceeded him. On his deaths
the Poles made choice of his younger daugh^
tel: Hedwig for their queen, and noarried
her to Jagello, a Pagan duke of Litbuank^,
who, however» was afterwards baptized by
the name of Ladiflaus 11. This was the
opportunity which united Lithuania with
Poland under the title of a great dutchy,
and proved the means of its being bleiTed
with the light of the GofpeL This king
reduced the princes of Walachia (12),
under the fovercignty of the kingdom of
3403- Poland. His fon and fuccefTor Ladiflaus
J440. IIL was ohofen king of Hungary on the
death of Albert IL But this' drew him into
a terrible war with the Turks, and he fell
«444* in the battle of Varna. The Poles, on this,
M45* chofe his brother Cafimir III (i^). Under
his reign the PrulHan nobility and towns
(12) Moldavia at that time was part of Walachia. See
above, ^ ix*
(13; He had been great duke of Lithuania fince 14409
wd BOW united it wkh Poland under one fovereigiiv
t^ b L A N 0. 425
fubjeded themielves to the crown of Po- 1454,
land» on account of the oppreilions which
they fufFered from the Teutonic order; and
in the war to whkh this change of mailers
gave occafion> the knights were obliged to
cede to the king, the Weftern or prefent
Poliih Pruffia, and to acknowledge the fo- 1466. '
vercignty of Poland over the eaftern par^ -
which they were allowed to retain. On h^
death, his eldeft Ton Ladiflaus, then king ,4^).
of Hungary, was overlooked; and John Al-
bert, the fecond Ton, eleded king of Poland; J501J
and Alexander the third fon, was chofen
great duke of Lithuania. The latter, on
the deceafe of the king his brother, was
advanced to the throne of Poland ; and ^nce
that time Lithuania has continually re-
mained under the fame ^ fovercign as Po- ,506.
land. After his death, his brother Sigif-
mund, the youngeft of king Caflmir the
third's foas, was elected his fuccefTor. In
his time Smoleniko was reduced by the ,^,4.
Rufliiaas ; on the other hand, a frefli war
breaking out with the Teutonic order, at
the peace which terminated it, the fove-
reignty of Poland over the eaftern part of
Prafiia, was aiTerted beyond all exception
(14). SigifoKind Auguftus, his fbn and 154s.
(14) See above, § viii.
Vol. III. CL fi»c-
226 PRESENT STATE OF f:UROPE.
fucceifor acquiring, as great duke of Lithua-
nia, a right to Efthonia and Livonia, pof-
felled himfelf of them ; he obtained at the
fame time the feudal fovcreignty over Coor-
land and Senfiigallia^ which he ere<9:ed ioto
a dutchy. He afterwards brought about
fuch an intimate connexion between Bo-
land and Lithuania^ that both jointly cboo&
one king, meet in one diet, and enjoj all
privileges in common.
157*. The Jagellon male line failing in Sigif-
mund Augudus, the next eledion fell on
1573- Henry duke of Anjou, brother to Charles
IX. king of France; but on his brother's
crown devolving to him, he fecrctly with-
1574. drew out of Poland, imagining to continue
at the head of that kingdom, though ro^d-
i57S« ing in France. The Poles, however, wit^ix^t
the leaft regard to him, proceeded to afnefli
eledtion, and chofe king Sigifmund's eldoft
daughter Anne, and Stephen Battori, prince
of Tranfilvania, for queen and king, on con-
dition that they (hould marry. King Ste-
phen governed with great reputation, and
J3S1. obliged the Rufiians to relinquish all their
poffeffions in Livonia.
Upon his death, which happened in the
prime of life, the Poles eleded Sigif-
1586. mund III. at that time hereditary prince,
and afterwards king of Sweden; he being
by
P O L A NX). 227
by his mother Catharine, youngcft daughter
to Sigifmund L related to the Jagellon
family : but by this acccflion, he loft the 1587.
crown of Sweden ; and the Poles; difpleafed
with his adminiftration^ declined aiHfting
him in the recovery of that kingdom. He, '^4-
however, availed himfelf of the diftur-
bances in Ruflia, taking from them Smo^
leniko, Scvcrien, and Czernichow ; but
was not able to compafs his deiign of placing
his fon^ Ladiflaus on the throne of that
empire: and as little did he fucceed in
his^ endeavours to affert his fovcreignty over
Walachia and Moldavia againft the Turks,
being obliged to make a full furrender of
thofe provinces to the Grand Seignior. In ^^*'-
his Swedifh wars againft Charles IX. and
Guftavus Adolphus, he was fo unfucocfsful,
that Poland loft Livonia and a part of Pruf-
fia i the latter of which, however, his el-
deft ion Ladiflaus^ fome years after, reco-
vered. He was fucceeded by his brother 1635-
John Cafimir, whofe whole reign was zi^aZ.
continued feries of misfortunes. The re- 1655.
volt of the Coffacks, the war which this
brought on with Ruftia, and the Swedifti
war, occaiioned by the king's renewal of his
claini to Sweden, proved extremely detri-
mental to Poland, which was obliged to cede
the fovcreignty over Ducal Prufliato the ,660.
0^2 eleftor
228 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
elector of Brandenburg^ Livonia to the
crown of Sweden, and to the Ruflians
Smolenfko, Severien, Czernicbow, the
,66;. Ukraine beyond the Niepcr, and Kiow ( 1 5).
Thefe and other croiTes aflfeifted the king
to that degree, that he refigned the crown^
and ended his days in France, as abbot of
1669^ St. Germain.
His fucceiTor Michael Coribut Wiefbio*
wietzkyi in whofe promotion to the thsqae,
the gentry had been the chief a&ors, was
not much liked by the great men in the
fenate ; and a frefh revolt breaking out
among the CofTacks, involved him in a war
with the Turks, which his diArefled fitu^^
ation obliged him to terminate by a very
difadvantageous, and even infulting peace.
'^73- Such a complication of misfortunes foon
put , an end to his life. But John Sobieiky,
who was chofeo his fucceflbr, recovered
all that had been loft, and by his defeat
1683. q{_ t|je Turkifti army then bcfieging Vi-
enna, and other fuccefTes^ he acquired a very
great reputation. The clofe of his reign,
1696. however, was fo difpleafing to the Polifh
269;. nation that, at the next ele^on, inftead of
(15 ) Kiow, at the thirteen years truce made in i66j^ was
ceded to the RafBans only for two years, and was to be re-
torned on an equivalent given for it ; bat in tlie peipetual
peace made in i686j the Poles made an abfolute furrender
ofit. '
, 2 Paying
POLAND. 229
paying any regard to his Tons, one party
chofe the prince of Conti, and another gave
their fufirages for Frederic Auguftus elcdtor
of Saxqpy» But the latter^ fince known by
the name of Auguftus IL carried the elec- i?**.
tion. A war commenced by him in Livo-
nia againft SwedeUf was of very bad con-
fequence. Charles XIL carrying all before
him in Poland, got a party to confer the
crown on Staniflaus Lefcinfky, palatine of
Pofcn (16) 5 and the Swedes having pe-
netrated into Saxony, Auguftus was obliged
to acknowledge the new king, and make a
folemn renunciation of the* crown. But on
the defeat of Charles XIL at Pultawa, Au-'i709«
guftus recovered the crown of Poland (17) ;
and maintained it amidft all the diftur-
bances raifed by the oppofite party.
On his deceafe, France found means to i733«
raife a ftrong party, who declared in favour
of the late king Staniflaus, whilft another
efpoufcd the intereft of Auguftus IIL fon
to the dcccafed king, and who, by the af-
(16) tt does not appear Aat Charles XII. had, at firft,
any latent of dethroning king Auguftus, but was put iipoa
it in a conference between him and cardinal Radzie Jowiky.
Memoires far les dernieres Revolutions de Pologne ou on jufU-
fie le Retour du Roy Aagafte, p. 1 7.
(17} See the aboveoaeniioned Memoires, p. 238, 239,
where the anther (hews the invalidity of the peace of Alt
Ranftadc, relatively to a (enunciation of the crown of Po^
land.
0^3 fiftancc
230 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
fiftance of the Ruffian army, took poflTeflioa
>735* of the kingdom, which Staniflaus was
ohliged to qait. He afterwards renounced
theP6li(h crown, in confideration oJ^ having
Lorrain during his life. Under Auguftus III.
Poland enjoyed a continual peace. This
king, having loft his hereditary Saxon do-
minion? in the war between Auftria and
Pruffia, was obliged, contrary to his cuftom,
to refide in Poland during the laft fevcn
1763. years : upon the peace he was reftored, but
died foon after at Drefden ; and Staniflaus
Auguftus, count Poniatowflcy was, at the
1764. recommendation of RuiHa and Pruffia, una*-
nimouily chofen in his ftead.
SECT. XI.
Sic*pdcr^ A poet of the middle ages gives this dc-
fcription of the Poles :
" Gens afpera cultu,
Terribilis facie, morutn feritatc tia)enda» .
Horrendo violenta fono, truculenta minaxquc,
Prompta manu, rationis inops, adfucta rapinae,
Vix hominum fe more gerens, horrore fcrino
Sasvior, impatiens legum, cupidiflima caedis,
Mobilis, inconft^ns, accrrima, labrica, fallax.
Nee dominis fervare Bdem, nee amare propinquos
Sucta, nee affeftu pietaris dofta moveri («)/*
^ff) Gunthcri Ligcrin. Lib. VI. v. 26^
SECT,
POLAND. 231
Bfl* this pi€ture» drawn in fuch ftrong co-
iaurS). and perhaps overcharged, relates to
an dg«) when cDofl European people ftill re^
t^incfd a great alloy of barbariroi* and, in
ifie main featureSj were pretty much alike.
Sifice that time, the former favagenefs has
chrcry .where worn oflv and the Polanders,
like odber nations, are hecome more civi-
ligacd. The prefent inhabitants of the king*
4om of Poland are a conflux of feveral na-
tions* fielides the Aborigines, and the de-
fcendants of the Slavi and Wendi, it has
not only great numbers of German tradef-
men and artificers fcattered in the towns, but
whole villages of that nation, who formerly
came into the country as colonifls, and have
brought great advantages to it by their
fkill, induftry, and labours (i8). Trade
has likewife drawn many Armenians into
Poland ; and great numbers of Tartars are
iettled in Lithuania {x) : but of foreign in*
habitants (19), the Jews make by far the
(18) The Poles ow^ the iotroda^tioD of handicxafu and
arts to the Germans ; accordingly moft of the Polilh words
for tools» and other neceflaries in common life, are mani-
feftly German. Newgebaur, Lib. I. P» XI.
(x) Cellarius^ p. 280.
(19) It was under the reign of Cafimir the Great, that
fuch great numbers of Jews fettled in Poland, that prince
having for his miftrefs a J^wefs whoTe name was Eijther» and'
for her fake he granted feveral confiderable privileges to that
people, and even allowed the daughters he had by her. to be
brought up in Judaifm. Dugloff, Lib. IX. p. 1 1 10. But
0^4 ma-
^3^ PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
majority, and fome parts have whole towns
of them {y). All theie nattmis differ very
much in their appearance, manners, and
cuftoms. The proper Poles arc of a mid^
dling ftature, or rather ibmething talU
gnd well (haped, with a frefh countenance
and very light hair. Both (exes are ex-*
tremely fond of fine cloaths, and as fickle
in their faihions. They are accounted of a
candid and open temper, ?oid of fraud or
ill deiign, /oon angry, and foon reconciled^
They cannot be exceeded in courtefy am}
Icindnefs towards foreigners, whofe man«-
ners they readily adopt, and even Imitate
their way of clothing, which makes them
(o variable and different in their dreffes^
They are great admirers of any thing fo-
reign ; and fo fond of travelling, that
it often confumcs their whole fortune*
They love feafting, and parties of pleafurc,
which, however, are not without their ad-?
vantages, as frequently bringing about recon-
piliations of differences^ and creating friend-
fhips ; but fometimes they prove as detri-
mental, their cxceffes, too common in Poland,
often giving rife to implacable enmities, The
fhc privileges of the Jews have fince been reduced to the ex-
crcifc of their religion and ufuff. At prelent they arc not
allowed to farm any of the revenues, and befides, arc ondev
a heavy capitation- tax. Neugebaucr, Lib. h p. !!•
(jr) Cellarius, p. 26, 27,
com-?
POLAND. 233
commonalty have a very hard time of it»
and live only from hand to mouth ; whereas
the quality and perfbnfi of wealthy keep a
iplendid table, loaded with foreign and do-
meflic produds. The Poles were formerly
efteemed a martial people, and the nobility
ftill retain that quality ; though the pre-
fent long peace has not allowed any oppor-
tunity of fhewing their courage, except in
the iotefline didiirbances among parties (z),
SECT- XII,
The Polifli language is a daughter of the unpiage.
Gclavonian, being common to all the nations
defcendcd from the Slavi j that the Poles,
Ruffians, and Bohemians underAand one
another, though with fomc difference of
dialect. It has not, however, hitherto been
duly cultivated and brought to a critical re.-
gularity, which muft partly be attributed
to the general ufe of the Latin, not only by
the learned, but in the law and other in-
ftruments. Of late, however, it is become
the objedi of attention, and everyday growr-
ing regular, elegant, and copious (20),
(z) Cromer, Lib. I. p. i$» 16* Neagebauer, Lib. L p.
I i, 12, 13. Cellar, p. 2g, 30. 30, 40,
(20} A proof of this is the fate introdudlion of PoHHi
plays. M. Bohomektzky was the fird author of dramatic
pieces in his native language. Jaaotzky Excerp. Polon. Li-
terature, Vol. L p. 82*
234 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
The Teutonic langu^e is likewife ycry
coromon, great numbers of Germans beiog
fettled in the country, and the trade with
Germany rendering it very neceflary. The
Jews likewife generally make ufc of the
High Dutch,- In Poliflh Pruffia, both Ger-
man and Pollth are current {a)^
SECT. XIII.
Kombef 0f 'I'he number of inhabitants in Poland is
inhabiums. f^^^^g to bc determined for want of ac-
counts and principles on which fuch a cal-
culation may be grounded. But that ihe
country is not well peopled njay be con-
cluded from the few large and po|Milous
towns. Befides, according to the obferva-
tion of a celebrated writer and well yerfed
in things of this nature^ Poland is overrun
with vaft, forefts, fens, and moors ; many
fertile tradls lie uncultivated ; farqiers, con-
tradors, projectors, and undertakers, inftead
of being the better for what improvements
they make, are fure when they have got
any thing a little confiderable, to be mo-
lefted and made a prey, if not baniftied the
country ; farther, its fabrics and manufac-
tures are very thinly fown. From thefe and
other caufes the faid writer infers that Po-
(a) Vid. Cromer, Lib. I, p. ii. Neugcbaucr, Lib. L p.
io« zi. Cellar, p. i8. 20.
land
POLAND. 235
land cannot at moft have above twelve mil-
lions of inhabitants {6) ; though others make
them to exceed twenty millions.
SECT. XIV.
They confift of three clafles, the nobi-j^.^^^^^
lity, the burghers, and peafants ; moft of J^^j^*^^^^^.^
the latter are villains fixed to the cftates,^"*
and cannot quit them without permiffion
from their lords. The burghers live in the
towns, and are either traders, artificers, or
common labourers; the two latter have ge-
nerally a very hard time of it.
The principal clafs is compofcd of theNobUity.
nobility, who alone, enjoy any (hare of the
fo much vaunted Polifti liberty. Hereditary
nobility is derived only from the father,
without any regard to the mother's pedi-
gree. Several families among the Polifli
nobles have the title of prince and count,
but with this difference ; fome deriving it
from their anceftors, have this title given them
even in public records (21); whereas others,
to whom their titles were granted by the
emperors, are not to make ufe of them in
(^) Sufmilche's Difplay of the Divine C)econoroy> P. 11.
di. XX. § 391.
(21) As the princes Czartoriiky, Sangufico, Radzivil, Wif-
nxowezky, the counts of Tencin ; but the two laft families
gre now extin^.
pub-
236 PRESENT STATE OP EUROPE.
public records (22), The king of Poland
Limfelf cannot confer thcfc honours on any
fubjedt I the nobility would by no means
, allow of it, as a breach of that equality
which they are very zealous for preferving.
Their delicacy on this point carried them fo
far in 1673, that they who fhould make
ufe of foreign titles <tnd arms were declared
infamous ; fo that all the difference of rank
and honour among the Polifh nobility ari(es
from their pofts and not their titles ; and as
a farther token of eqoalityi the nobility term
one another brothers. Perfons of rank in-
deed ufe the like appellation towards thofe
who are much their inferiors (r).
The nobility's privileges are very coofider*-
able, being alone capable of holding great
employments and of pofleffirig lands (23),
and all ores and minerals in them are their
property ; befides being exempt from quar-
tering foldiers. The nobles pay no taxes,
cuftoms, and tolls ; and their perfons are fo
rcfpeded, that no magiftrate, nor the. king
himfelf, can imprifbn a nobleman, uolefs
legally convided of a crime 5 thefts rob-
(22) As the Oflblinkys, Lubomirflcys, Sapiehas, Ja-
blonow&ys, Sulkowfkys, &c,
(0 Lengnich. Juf. Publ. R. Pol. Lib. III. c. i. &c. ii.
(23) Some cities, as Cracow, Vilpa, Lemberg, Lublin,
fuid the large Fiuifian towns, hold the like right.
b'ery.
POLAND. 237
bery> murdcjb a rape» fetting fire to a houfe,
and high trcafon excepted. They can buy
off manflaughter» and the law itfelf makes
a great difference between putting a noble-
man and a commoner to death. None but
a. native can enjoy the privileges of nobility j
fo that foreigners defirous of fuch-a diftinftion
muft a]>ply for naturalization^ and this not
to the king^ it being out of bis power, but
to the dates affemWed in diet (24) ; for
though the king creates noblemen, the
power of conferring the privileges of nobi-
lity the (latest have referved to thcmfclvcs.
The nobility forfeit their honours by
trade, handicrafts, or other dealings, and even
by accepting of any office in the towns (25) ;
and by crimes which render the delinquent
infamous : the diet, however, can rein-
ftate him {4)* But of all the privileges of
the nobility, the moft important unqucf- .
tionably is their great (hare in the govern-
ment of the kingdom, as will appear from
the following particulars.
(24) Daring the reigns of the two Saxon kings» manv
German ^milies were naturalized, but the expence was fucU
that it IB iaid to have coft count Bruhl no lefs than a millioa
of dollars. Life and Charader of Count Bruhl. '
(25) This howevef muft be underftood only of fmall
towns. Len^nich* Lib. IL cap. ii.
(^)' Lengnich, Lib. IIL cap. ii.
SECT.
tive.
238 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE. '
SECT. XV.
K*'imi- The antient prerogative of the kings of
em preroga- Pq]^j^ J was, in fomc meafure, unliaiited :
many things they did without confulting the
great men, and when they condefcendcd fo
far, inftcad of being bound by their opi-
nion, they determined the affair according
to their own pleafure {e). But on the
failure of the Piafte male-line, and the abo-
lition of hereditary rights the prerogative
became gradually curtailed, and the firft
ftep towards this diminution was taken in
the reign of king Lewis. Under the fol-
lowing kings of the Jagellon line, it was
made a part of the conftitution, that the
great men, now, called fenators, ihotild
not only be confultcd, but their advice fol-
lowed. Under king Ladiflaus, the whole
nobility were fummoned to the public con-
fultations, particularly at the impofition of
new taxes : and Cafimir III. folemnly pro-
mifed not to make any new laws, nor order
a general Poftpoliti, without the confent of
the nobility. But it was under the kings John
Albert and Alexander that the new confti-
tution received its completion, a law paP-
fing in 1505, ths^t. nothing new fhould be^
{i) Lcngnich, cap. iii.
ox-
POLAND. 239
ordained -without the council of ftate and
the deputies of the nohility ; artd this was
the origin of the flates of Poland.
SECT. xvr.
ft
Thcfc, accordingly, are compofed of thcstates,
ienators and nobility. The former, by
their civil and ecclefiaflical employments, sentton.
are the king's born counfellors. Among
thefe are the archbiihops and biihops, the
waywodes, caftellans, and fome high of-
ficers of ftate* The archbifhops and bi-
fhops, of whom I (hall fpeak farther in the
fequel, take place of all other fenators.
Next to thefe are the waywodes : thefe, waywodw.
from their Latin title Palatinus, appear to
have been originally court-officers, and, at
the time when Poland was divided under
feveral princes, each court had a palatine.
In war-^time they headed the troops, and,
on this account, were called Waywode,
i. c, which in the Polifh language fignifies
•* Commander of an army." Poland being
united under one king, waywodes were
appointed over certain provinces, therefore
called wojewodzewo, or waywodfliips ;
for thefe occur later in hiftory than the
waywodes. In thefe they exercife the fu-
preme power, and hold courts. The po-
lice
240 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.-
lice is likewife lodged in their hands i and
for thefe feveral afFairs they appoint de-
puty waywodes, who muft be gentlemen^
natives of Poland, and fettled in the way-
wodftiip. On the nobility's being raiied>
in time of war, the way wode . leads them
into the field (g).
cafteiian. Thc caftcllans, who derive their name
from the Latin word Caftellum, were for-
merly governors of the fortified places ; and
as fuch managed the crown-lands depen-
dent on them, and had the adminiflration
of juftice. But thefe fundions have long
fince been fuperfeded ; and all that remains
to them now, befides their votes in thc fc-
natc, is their title and rank. In war time
they are the way wode's commiflary ; and,
in his abfence, they lead the nobility of the
waywod(hip into the field. The cafteU
lans of Cracow, Vilna, and Trock, rank
- with the waywodes, and fit among thcnr;.
and a farther Angularity is, that the caftel-*
Ian of Cracow takes place of all waywodes,
and is the firfl counfellor of Aate (26). The
(^) Lengnicb, Lib, III. c. iv.
(26) The reaibn of this is unknown^ but the caltellant of
Vilna and Trock owe their taking place of fome -way wodes
to their dignities being of a more accient date than the late
way wodfhips. On the fame acconnt the ftaroft of Samogi-
tia has the precedence of feveral way«vodes. Leagakb,
Lib. IlL cap. vi.
Other
P'O L A N 0. , i4i
other cafteiteffs irt divided into tht firft ^nd
fecoiid rank. The fotmtr bedr the u'tle of
die vnrf wodfliips, iftd (it cfa ^ooh m a row
i#itfa the Watfw&des } but the kfter are
nasfed fioia the citctes, iM6 nhich thi
W^#0(lfllip8t&'e (Kvidtfd,r atid fit on benches
behind them {6),
Soiai of d]W! principal minifters and of- Mtmftenor
ficers of the kingdom of Poland, and the^^
ptegt Smttiy of Lithuania, who, by fea<^
{ott of theif poAs, were about (he king'^
perfofi, faavtf fifen to be fenators, fuch a$
thtf crbwil-maf(htd, the gfeat-niarflial of
Litboiniii, the <*rown-chance}lor, th^ greslt-
ehim^eltofr of Lithustni^, the crown-vice-
chitnetlldr, th6 vice-chancelldr of Lithul-
fliay iht cnma hig^>treat(arer, the higli-
treafinref of Lidiuania, ttib crown high-
fteward, tEe high*.(VeWard of Lithuania.
At the es^traordinary diet in 1768, thege-
ilerals weYe admitted among the fenators,
and die^eld* iflah-fhals to rank next to the'
grind^matfdiat of the court, and the lieute-
iHMTt field ^n^ah next to the marfhalof
tilt dotfft'. Tlseir employment is incompa-
tible With that Hf ti wayWode or caftellan,
nor p^ribfl bififig td hold two fenatoHal pods
(1) : yet a bifhop may be crown-chancellbr
(A) LwfnicK, I^ib. lit. cup. vii.
(/) M. Lib. Ill/ cap. viii.
Vol. III. R and
242 PRESENT STATE op EUROPfik
and crown vice-chancellor, except only the
archbifhop of Gnefen, and the bi(hops of
Cracow. andCujavia s as to the former there
is indeed a law^ by which that pofl; is. to
be alternatdy filled by a fpiritual and a tem^
por^l fenator, and to be beftowed at the
diet(>J).
Thus there are five different clafles. of.
couafellors of flate. i. The fpiritual fc-^
nators, who are the two , archbifhops of
Gnefen and Lemberg, and fifteen bifliops,
in all feventeen ; 2. The waywodes and
thofe of a like rank, being thirty-eight in
number; 3. Thecaflcllanspf thefirflrank*
thirty-three ; 4. Of the fecond raak, forty^-
nine ; 5. The ten miniflers . of '^flatc, five
of Poland^ and five of Lithuania : thus one
hundred and forty-fix perfons compofc
the whole body of the fcnators (/).
wobiiity. Ijj ^q nobility are included all the gen-
try holding immediately of the king, and
who are not fenators, Thefe, in every
waywodfhip, or free-province, choofc, by
majority of votes, a certain number of de-
puties, as their reprefentatives, at the diet ;
and who are called Nuncii Terreftres, or
rnVt^^tn country-mefTenger^. It was not till Cafi-
{i) Lengnich, Lib. IIL cap. viii.
(/] Sketch of the Conftitucion of Poland, aGermtii work»
p. 70.
mir
8
POLAND. 243
mir III. that the nobility fent reprefenta^
tives to the diet. They inuft be fettled in
the waywodfliip for which they are chofcn;^
and^ by an aft of the diet in 1736, of the
Roman, Catholic religion ♦. They receive
a pecdiliary allowance from their reipeftive
waywodihips and free countries («i). .
The number of the country mcffcngcrs
or reprefentatives is, from
Little Poland
Great Poland
Lithuania
befides thofe of Pruflia, the number of
whom is uncertain ((?). The towns were
formerly fummoned to the diet; but of
late they have loft that privilege, excepting
fome which ftill fend deputies in an inter-
regnum, or to the confederations, and elec-
tion of a king.
SEC T. XVIL
The Polifti diet is properly a meeting of poUflmiet,
all the fenators and country reprefentatives,
• This unjuft law was aboliflied in the extraordina|:y diet '
of 1768, (6 that at prefent Diflidents may be chofen reprefen*
tatives.
(m). Lenenichy Lib. Itl. cap. iii. cap. ix.
* (jr) See' the Table added to the Sketch of Poland.
{0) Lengnich, Lib. III. cap. ix. ^
R 2 to
244 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
to the Domberof aboat 330 perfofts j and is
either ordinary or extraord^ry^ befide<
the oc^ifional, as at an: interregaara» fof
eleding and crowning the king^ inrfiicsh OmU
be fardier tieated of in: the fecpiel.
ordimry. The Ordinary diets are fommooed b^ (ii«
king's Uniyedalia^ nine weeks befbi>t*tkeif
meetings circniar letters being &at t6 the
fenators to receive their opinion on tb« fe-^
veral objects of the national deliberations*
The place and time of the diet were for*
merly at the king's pleafure^ but they are
now fettled by the laws, according to which
the ordinary diets mufl: be held, every two
years, and twice fucceffively at Warfaw*
and the third time at Grodno j a regtrhtltw
founded on the main divifion of tHe king-
dottf of Poland. Irs continuance is 6itd
to fix weeks, and its opening tarthi next
Monday after Michaelmas, wjrcn it is
trfiiered in with mafs and a fermon, tbe
king, the fcnate, and the country-repre-
fentatives afliftiog. After divine fervice
the fenators repair to their hall, ands tlMffe-
prefentatives (o their ufual chamber, wHicb
they call Stuba. The method of bufinefs
in the diet, is by an ordinance of 1736^ re«
gulated in the following manner.
I . The coun try-rcpj^efcntatives choofe their
marflial^ or prefident,who is commonly called
the
POLAND. a^^.
the latiibal of thf diet (27). Then comes
Ad a.TlieconfiriyiationorexcIiifionofthore
nptcCcntzthee whok eleAioo is contefted.
Afterwacfls, 3. The country reprefentatives^
with the mar(hal at their head, repair to
the fenflte-halU where the king is feated
on hftfi :thraoe : the mafhal addreiles him
In a fpeedh* wjbdch is anfwered by the
cfon^b-chaoceUor* And then, 4. The com^
padt of eleftion ia read ; after whidi the
rc|H?e&ntatives ar« at liberty to offer ^eir
x^aaplatikts i^eiaft any viok^ion of it*. Af-
terwards the cr^wiHi^httcellor, in the
king's name, lays open the obJe<Ss of the
4eGberatiiQttS, which icM;:li>de every political
«o«cerii« as laws, war and peace, alliances,
finances, the army, trade, pcdice, &c«
6. Important and fecret affairs, asde-
cWttioas of waf , priopoiak of peace, and
lajlkjicest are difcuiTed by die primate and
snafflts^ of the diet, with a committee of
fenators ; and their feveral refolutions oa
(hele heads are laid up in the archives, till
cifcumftaoces allow of their being made
public.
(97) TJbis choice QioM be majle loimedtateff on the rerv
firft day, and bv a majority of votes ; but it is often attend-
ed with hth delays* that the whde fix weeks which the diet
ja to la(W aiie elapfsd before fo much as a beginning is
snadcL Lengnich, Lrb. IV. cap. xi.
R ^ 7. The
246 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE-
7. The marfbal of the diet makes a re-
queft to the king, that he will be pleafed
to difpofe of the vacant lands, dignities,
and employments; and adjourns the diet till
his requeft is executed. ^
8. The counfcUors of ftate give their
votes on the objedls of the deliberations.
9. The great chancellor nominates three
deputies of the fenate, for drawing up the
new laws and a6ts of the diet. ^
10. He like wife appoints a commifiion
of counfellors of ftate, for examining the ac-
counts of the high-treafurer and mafter of
the ordnance.
1 1 . The envoys give an account of their
negociations, and at the fame time deliver
their papers into the king's hands.
12. The agents for the armies deliver
their reprefentations and petitions to the two
chancellors. All this being gone through :
ij. The country reprefentatives return to
their chamber ; and
14. Take into confideration the king's
propofals, and what new laws are intended.
In the interim :
1 5. The diet-courts are held by the king
and the fenate, jointly with eighteen of the
country reprefentatives. Laftly, the mar*
fhal of the diet having, in the chamber
of reprefentatives, enlarged on all the ob-
jeas
POLAND. 247
jefts of the deliberations* makes a fpeech
and refigns his office. Afterwards,
16. He again, at the head of the coun-
try reprefentatives, attends , the king in the
fenate-'hall, which is called the rc-aflembly
of the country reprefentatives with the
jfenate, and mud be done five days before
the breaking up of the diet ; though this
term is not always obferved. Here he reads
over the refolutions of the reprefentatives
(28); and if approved of both by them and
the fenatc (29), they become laws, and arc
called Conflitutions. Hereupon a number
of fenators are nominated to attend the .
king's perfon till the next ordinary diet ; and
the decrees of the diet-court are read over.
Laftly, the marfhal of the diet anfwcrs the
king in another fpeech, congratulating him'
on the happy iffue of the diet : hereupon
the king, attended by the ftat5es, repairs to
the cathedral, where Te Deumr is fung,
and the diet breaks up {q). This is like-
wife done on a happy conclufion of the
diet, which, however, is very feldom the
(28) If thi^ coatinues till night, as it often happens, no
candles are to be brought in bot for the mar(hal of the diet
who reads the refolutions. Lcngnieh,;Lib. IV. cap. ii.
(29) JSvery reprefentative having a right to oppofe what
he had before aflented to in the chamber of reprefentatives,
idem.
{g) Lengnichy Lib. IV, cap. ii*
R 4 cafe»
^^ PRESENT SfFA^g q? EUROPE.
cafe, for every zQ, of t^ f|i^ 8||}ft ^« ^r
' proved of >virfj f»jch ^n;v»«J^ly» tJj|t l6*
oppofition of opj^ finglf perfop ^(!#)es what
b^d been »pptpved by thp w\^9\^ f^ianb|y.
^o^ fucb an oppo^tipA M V^ry cpinmoii
and declared in tjiefe vjirprds ; *^ Ijiq Maff
Zgoda, not cp;jfent}" ^< N^p ^o^^a^, I
^pn't allpw of it (r) ;" t^P priviUfgfi^ ftf thf
country reprefentatives ^rc p^ticyi^rly pm%
in this refpei^, that fll f|)p 4f <«i^<l4ii^9^
gf tb^ ^iet depend QP their iy)f)|>if)»da|
conient ; for which the ehaa^beir of p^p-n
ii:ntat|ves is c^led pfficins^ Legoi?^ (#).
The i^ing bad forqaerly a gpesitet W^Or
rity in tb? diets ; apd wbep i(9y pf bM pto*
ppfals miQ:i^rried, it was ov^og to tbie joiat
and loud oppofition of mpft of tb? rp prc^-
t^tives ^nd many of tb§ ffn^tors (/) : bat
this oppofition, which was fprqierly t right
of appi?rt?nancc only to a f<fW. ev?»y one.
ba§ in time cpq?? to a0)in)p, %ni moft
atjufively j fqch 4 (jngle opponent p^t oaly
putting a (lop to the propeq^g; of tib«
di^t> but by his cpptra4i^ipn> if be qmt9
the town where the diet is held, renders it
invalid or diflblved. The firft iqft'ailpe pf
this was iq 16531 when Siczinfky, reprefenr*
(r) Sketch ef the Conllitutton flf fcland, p. 121.
(0 Lengnich, Lib. IV. c, ii.
Il?id. Uh. IIJ. «. uf.
tativQ
fcft l^e 4i?$ Qo ^Bclariflg )iis diffcn^. TW
againft by the Aates^ it has pcpy^ {q fyr $,
pwoB^eof , 4j;»U after mwy cjf the UJe^ in-
fi?W«i^ (hp right of a fipgl^ oppofitfop jji
171.9, rpcqiy^ the An^rj of tfec Jaw (ly) 1
a&(l yiMlfr th? formftr goyerno^efU t|i0j«
was icarce a diet which did not brpf^ ^p
tumultuoufly {39). The pp|iofition of one
iingle reprefentative is of force at all times,
and ill itU places, bdbcc and after the idioice
of a maribaii in the heginning* in tLe
ipiddle, and at the cioiex)f the diet; is dia
fcn^teand in the chamber of reprefentativ^s,
before and ajBtec the ^e-raiftmhly yirith thg
&oate ; and the confequftnce of his depart
ture from the place where the diet is facU,
is that all the foimtr re£blutk)]}s bepoo^a
void (ap).
Though the Senators have an equal right
of oppofing any refolutioas and interrupting
tlij^iMfPCefdipgis of the 6X9$% there is not a
i^gle ioftance of any fijoatQr having Mufed
a diflpl»ti0n. Thin beiqg 4 yery i^pppu^
fer ^ eve» icritatiog %p, they leave it to
(«) Lengnich^ Lib. III. cap. ix«
(30) The primate at the opening of a diet on the loth of
IMay 17649 declared in his ^)e9clion' tbacoccafion, that in
iereaty-foar years, only one diet had fet its d«r time. '
ix) liCngnich, iib. IV. cap. ii.
the
250 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
the reprcfentatives, among whom, having
always their creatures, they eafily bring
about what they themfclves do not care to
be feen in {y).
The diet may likewife, by common con-
fent, be prorogued on account of the mul-
titude of affairs j .but in thefe cafes the re*
folutions which have pafTed remain va-
lid (2?) • -^ '
SECT, XVJIL
Extriorai- Thc dicts fummoned by the kins:, with
nary diets* ' ^
the confent of the fcnators, out pf the ufuat
time, are called extraordinary diets* They
ate fo far different from the ordinary, as
generally lafting only a fortnight, or three
weeks ; neither are all the ufual ceremonies
obferved at them ; and, by an ordinance of
1726, they are never to be held but on the
mofl urgent occafions {a).
SECT. XIX.
coontfj Previous to both the ordinary and extra-
ordinary national diets, are held the country-
diets, that is, the meetings of the nobility
and gentry in the palatinates and the free
countries, Thefe are held in purfuance of
(jf) Leiignich, Lib. IV. cap. ii.
(e) Id* Ibid, cap. ii.
(4} Id. Ibid* cap. ii. . .
the
POLAND.
the king's Uniycrfalia, in order to take into
confideration the objedts of the approaching
diet, to chufe reprefcntativcs, and give them
' their credentials and inftrudions {i).
If the national diet has ended peaceably,
another provincial diet is held, under the
denomination of the Report-diet, the re-
prefcntatives making a report to tlfcir con-
ftituents of what has been tranfaded in the
national diet. The day of this meeting is
at prefent appointed by the king and ft-
nate, whereas 'the country-reprefentatives
ufcd to fettle this themfelves at the national
diet (f).
Other provincial diets are likewife held
annually, for appointing deputies to the up-
per tribunals of the kingdom, and the great
dutchyj ahd'likewife for adjufting the par-
ticular concerns of the nobility irt the pa-
latinates. Thefe are ordinary provincial
diets ; the extraordinary is that called by
the palatine on the vacancy of an office, to
chufe four candidates who are laid before
the king for his nomination of the fucceA
for {d). '
.{^) Leagnich, Lib. IV. cap. ii»
(c) Id. Ibid. cap. iii.
(d) Sketch of the CoRAltutioD of Poland, p. 142.
SECT.
^Sl
^z PRESENT §TAte <iT EUROPE.
SECT- XX.
Aflemuy At tht CQOclufion of z diet» before the
i^aof fcaators feparatc, the king holds a Sepatus
*•*• ConcUiup 5 wbicb> however, is ootji mat--
ter of indifpenfahJe obUgatlo^. Th« bigli
chancellor fignifies tp thei;n, in circular
letters, the fub)e£kof the intended delibera-
ti99S, aqd %\\t meeting is held in the feoa^e
bfU^ thQ k^ng fitting as preiid^nt on \fxs
throne* If the diet has been brought to
fn amicable conclofioQ^ they take into con--
fideration the execution of the z€t^ ef tbe
diet, the fending of envoys on {bsiall ajQF«irs,
the preferving a gopd underfkandlng with
^forei^n poweri» the repair p{ public e4i-
fices, and the liket which do aot helqog to
the. diet. If the diet has been diflblved by
oppoHtioin, the council canfi4ers wbethm'
tQ caU 9n extraordinary^ or wait the next
cu'dipary pxeeting j; and how, in the mean
time, tQ preferve the pi^blic tramiuillity.
On fon^e occi^fions extraordinary aflepiblies
of the council have been held, and theie
are entirely at the king's pleafure. Their
form and method of proceeding is the£tme
as in the ordinary meetings ^ the reiblutions
of both depending on the majority of votes^
whicbj^ however^ have not a legiflative force
a tiU
POLAND. jt3'3
tilt approved by the ftates aflemtiled tt t&6
diet {tfj.
lA ditigetotis jundufes, thtt eoUddl df
ihW* Irtay meet, in the lung's abfehcc, iird
<♦«» ($hqttii*d inta the king's pTOceetfi
SECT. xxr.
Thefe^ and all the otHer abovem«ntieficd ?«<>&
snoetings» nike place ii^ peaceable times^; htii
many civil cofiHXK>tions andtbreMeninl; dr«
cumftamres^ endeavours are afod for qisell-J
krg the dilbrders by armefd dfiemblieerC*U'<J
ed ConfederationeSi foj^med eithor by all
the ftatea of the kin^onw or bjr fome pa»
latinatesy or by the nobilUy anld gentry j
and (hi& either in an interregnum after tho
king's deo^ife^ of wbiUl he i«' living.; andb
either fcK* htm or aglinfl; hikA [g). Thefts
coafedefdei^^ which hive been frequent iir
Polaind/ fliew the cdnfti4^ul!ion to be fundsK
laentaUyde^edivei as for f he reoKifral o^
one et^ily another- no' lefs mitft be employed^
The confederacies are figned and fworn to
by all the confederates, whodeftahMjU
ibal and council for the prderVatioin of ei-.
(i) Lcogftteft; Lib. Vt. e. iv.
(/) Ibid. Lib. IL cap. xii. ^ vi. p^ 33S, ^^f.
ii) Lengnich, Divert. • de Polonor. Conroedtriit. f xt«
dcr
254 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
der amidft thefc diforders (^6). A gene*
ral aflbciation being formed in the tinac of
^n interregnum, the whole commonwealth
refts on it. It determines war and peace,
makes laws, andcondudts the mod weighty
affairs of government, proceeding by ma-
jority of votes, without any regard to a
fingle diffident (f). The confederacies of
palatinates, in oppofition to others, are
little lefs than an inteftine war {k). The
like may be faid of the aflbciations of the
nobility, fometimes formed againfl ' the
king and the fenate, and commonly called
Rokofz, though they might more properly
be called Infurredions (/). The confede-
racies of the army differ from all the fore-
g6ing, and formerly were fet on foot when
not duly paid ; the confequences were,
that the foldiery renounced all obedience to
their commanders, eleding others under
the title of marshals and counfellors, im-
pofing taxes and provincial contributions,
and living at difcretion {m). But fince the
year 1717* when a conftant fund was fettled
{h) Id. ibid. § xviii. zxi. xxvli. ct Juf. PubL R. Pol. Lib.
IV. cap. V. § 3, 4: p. 391, 362.
. (f) Lengnicb, Id. Poton. Confoeder. § xri. xvii. tt i&
Jar. PubL R. Polon. Lib. IV. cap. v. § 4. p. 392.
(i) Id. de Polon. Confoeder. J xjucviii.--*-xxxix«
(0 Ibid. § xxx.-^xxxvi.
{m) Ibid. § xli.
for
POLAND. - 255
for. the payment, of. the troops, no fuch
diflurbance^ have.beeia hea?d gff (»)[.
SECT. XXII.
, When the confederates feparate^ the (ua-^ Airembiyof
nagement of public affairs is committed to!oundi!'
a council of fcnators and reprefentatives,
called Waiha Rada. It is held in the
chajmber of the reprefentatives, without
the cuflomary formalities, and proceeds by
majority of votes. Sometimes fuch a great
council is made a diet; as a great dist, on
fome diffolutions, has been turned into a
great council : likewife, if no public co(i--
federacy be on foot, the ftatcs at the diet,
may appoint a great council {0).
S EC T. XXIIL
The king, in the moft weighty concerns ^««»b«?^»
^ o / of the king.
of the kingdom and government, as war or
peace, important embaffics, taxes, the coin,
laws, judicial fentences, decifion of quarrels
occafioned by difference of religions, is' tp
conform to the will of the ftates (p). In lefs
important affairs, he governs jointly with^
the council of ftate; and with theni can
(») Sketch of the Conftitution of Poland, p. 137, 138. :
(o) Lengnich de Polon. Confoeder. § xxii. — xxv. ec ia I. P/
R. PoL Lib. IV. cap. v. § ix. — ^xi. p. 396, 397. .
(/) Id. Lib. IV, cap. in, § ?. ii. p. 398, 399. ;
con-
i fi PRESENt StATft ^ tUROPE,
ti&Meni ofd7Aary ^fifd ixitMtditaiTf Atfet-
ings {j). A ^ettaifi riaiaMr of etun^
fellors of ftate are appointed to reiide con-
tinually at hit court/ and about his per-
fUti Thttii^, beiided themkliftersr of ftate»
mt dsi> sifchbifliop; or bifliopj a palatme
md two caltettante ; ^Itboat wfaofii confem
{fit a mkjority of votetf fiiiftices) W Can ib
iif6thing of an^ coA&^ence : aH which
ibfews the pi^rdgalke to bd vtff circuai*
fcfibed. Yet k th« king, fit^t wSdiottt lomt
diftingdim^Ii rigkts^^ Whkb giv«: nd fuflH
^ei^ht (6 d^ify. He htfsf the ^poM of
dl civil amieccleilafticdhoAour^j pofts^ ani}
ehoployrii^ts (31% likcwi<<t of tHecfO^h^-
lands(32); agreeably, howei^er, to) iSm
laws of the kingdom (33). He confirms
former privilegfes, and grants nc>y (34) ; he
can likewiic confer nobility on mltive^and
(f\ Sketch, § 90.
^'^ .^^^^^K ^^- ^- ^*P- '"• P- 343— 347- , . i
(5i> witbft ftw exce^odSy lU oT thd MyWodts ff F»>.
lock and Witepik in LithaanUy together with the Haioft of
Samojgitjtf, who are clioieh by the n&6ifiQr Hi tW&f cothiiAcs.
Led*rtdi, Lib. II. caij. xi. Fdr the escetpwas m OtSf*^
pofftTof eccleiiaftical employments, Cct^^.
(3i) What this irtiptfes, (ee ( 52.-
(^S) ^ Leng^nkh^ Ltb; IL cap. xi« wh€le every thia^
remarkable concerning the perfbns* oActt, aiK^ even ein«
ploypentSy and the manner of beAowing them, is adduced
from the laws,
(34) When not contrary to the tomittbii ItK^s of I^)taiid
and Lithuania, or deti-imemdl totf third perl&ti. lAogt^,
Lib. I(. cap. xii.
foreigners.
POLAND. AS7
foreigners (35)9 and create the latter barons»
counts^ &c. the laws are promulgated and
the courts held in his nagie (s) 5 and when
in the army» he is commander in chief (/)•
Among the king's foreign privileges is like«>
wife this, that, at certain times, he can re*
commend a perfon to. be made a cardinal,
and may nominate a cardinal at Rome, as
cardinal protedor of the Polifli nation (36).
Aofiong the obligations which the king obiiftdoofi;
is under, the principal is, to govern the
kingdom by law, and maintain the rights
and freedoms of the dates grounded thereon.
So ftrongly is he bound to this, that on a
breach of it, the fubje^fts are difcharged
from their allegiance {x). Farther, hemufl
be of the Roman Catholic religion (^),
JboU the throne during his life (37), and
sot appoint any of his children his fuccciTor,
by righ^ of inheritance (2^).
* he) Withoar, however, any fliare in tbe righta of tbe
PoHih nobility, tbe dates having rcferved this to thcmfclvej.
(/) Leonich, Lib. 11. cap- xii. p. 339""34«»
(/) Id. Lib. II. c. xi. p. 30S. , , ^
(30) This muft, however, be done with the knowledge
and advice of the fenators.
(y) Lengoich, Lib. II. cap. xiii.
(jr) Id. Lib. IL cap.iv.^
(37) He is not A> much as to make a propoial of Tt>apg
the government. Lengnich, Lib. II. cap. ii.
(c) See the eompaa at the ekaion of Auguftos IIL is
the Sketcht &g^
Vol. IIL S SECT.
a5« PRESENT STATE op EUROPE^ .
SECT. XXIV.
poitna, an This, howcvcr, was, in former times,
kiii|d7m. fo far cuAomary, that even Boleflaus IIL
made at partition of the provinces among
his Tons, as if his own patrimonial eftate.
And the hereditary fuccefiion continued till
the extinction of the Piafte male line, with
fome few exceptions in turbulent times (a).
But king Cafimir the Great, the laft of that
line, intending to beftow the crown on a fo«^
reigner, visp. Lewis, prince of Hungary, fon
to his (ifler Elizabeth, applied to the great
men for their confent, which was neceflary/
as preferring him to the dukes of Mafovia
and Silefia, who had a collateral right.
Thus Lewis became his fuccefTor, and be-
fore his death, prevailed with the ftates to
take the oath of fidelity to Sigifmund, mar-
quifs of Brandenburg, at that time newly
married to his eldefl daughter Maria -, how-
ever, on his refufal to comply with the
conditions propofed to him, they abandoned
him, and declared Hcdwig'syoiingeft daugh-
ter, their queen. Jagcllon duke of Lithua-
nia, marrying her, was made king, by the
title of Ladiflaus II. and the dates pro-
9)ife(l him to accept of one of his two fons
(a) See Profcflbr Joachin's Treatile on the Origin of the
. Right pf QleAion in Poland ; a German work.
for
15 o L A N 0.
for king> whom they £hould judge mdft
capable. Accordingly the elder^ Ladiflaus^
fucceedcd him at the age of ten years/ and
fae> dying without heirs^ was Aicceeded by his
brother Cafimir III. After him the throne
fucccffively devolved to his three fpns John
Albert^ Alexander^ and Sigifmund^ Sigif*
mund Auguflus^ fon to the latter, was pro-
claimed king in 1579, when only ten years
of age, and crowned the enfuing year, with
a provifo, that he (hould not take on him
the government till his fathers death.
Thus, in the time of thefe kings of the Ja-
gellon family, there was no fuch eledion as
at prefent : what the hiflorians call an elec-
tion, being only a declaration of the great
men and the nobility, previous to the new
king's taking on him the government.
Here is a manifeft mixture of hereditary
right with the eledtion, and. the kings of
the Jagellon line, laid fuch ftrefs on it as
in public inftruments to flile themfelves
heirs of the kingdom of Poland ; but after
the death of Sigifmund Auguftus, this was
fupprefTed by a formal law {i).
The death of Sigifmund, the laft of the reign-
ing family, gave occafion to the firft formal
eledion of a king, which went in favour of
{i) Leognich, Lib. II. cap. ii.
8 2 Henry
259
num.
z$o PRESENT STATE or EUROPE.
Henry . of Anjou. And now a law was mad^
that the king£iiould not nominate 4 iuccef-
for, nor a day of ele&ion i but .that on the de*-
ceafe of the king the ftates fliould for ever
have the right of a free eledion {c} : and
John Cafimir propofing the eledion of a
fucceflbr to the diet of 1661, raifed fuch a
ferment as broke out into a civil war, till
the right of a free election wa« confirmed
by a new law {d).
SECT. XXV.
interrcg- As tto fucccflor is to be named during
the king's life, his demife muft neceflarily
caufe an interregnum; during which the
fovereignty is reprefented by t^e archbifhop
of Gnefna, as primate of Poland and Li«
thuania ; and in his abfence, by the bifliop
of Cujavia. He notifies the king's demi(^
to the fenators and ftates, appoints a diet,
where he adts as prefident, and likewi/a
in the council of (late ; he acquaints the
ftates with any affairs of importance then
occurring, he himfelf conducting thefmal-*
ler ; in fine, he is to omit nothing tending
to the good of the commonwealth. On the
death of the king, all the courts of juftice
(() Lengnich, Lib. II. c. ii.
{i!) lb. Lib. IL c. ii.
are
POLAND. 26i
are {hut ; but they are replaced by tempo-
rary courts called Csipturgerichte [e).
SECT. XXVI.
The firfl: diet after the king's death is Cotme^.
called the convocation -diet ^38). xhe'*'**"**'^**
formtfof proceeding are the fame as in the
ordinary diets, except the primate's fitting »
prefident. Here the time and place for
clcSing the king, and every other particu-
lar for the due performance of that im-
portant ceremony (39)* and for the common
fefety, are fettled. To the afts of this diet,
which are termed Confederationcs, or Cap-
turs, all the fenators, together with the
^arfhal of the diet and the reprefentatives,
fet their hands (40). In the year 1696, the
convocation-diet was diflblvcd, of which,
till then, there had not been one inftance.
The ads made in it, however, remained
<
(4 Len](ntgb, Lib. 11. c. iiL
(38} Tii« firft convocatioa diet was held at Warfaiv in
v?75» (^Q tKe death of Sigtfmand Auguftas, which has been
6olenrcd ever fince.
(59) Concerniog the perfons of the candidates ; it was '
loaded at the convocation«diet in 1696, that all Piaftes, or
native candidates, (hould be excluded; whereas in 1733, a
contrary n€t pdiTed* that none but a native Pole or Ptafle,
iiould be capable of being chofen. Lengnich. Hift. Polon.
P- 27^f 374*
(40) Likewife by fome towns, who are privileged to be
prefentattheeleflion-diet; though* this is but a mere for-
roality, no regard being paid to them in the main affair.
S3 in
262 PRESENT STATE of EyROPE.
ia full force» and the time aAd place for
the elcftion-diet were like wife appointed (/).
£l«fttoi|-
SECT. XXVII.
The interval between the convocation and
*^^* the cledion-diet is not fixed, as depending
on circumftances ; there muft> however,
be time for the country diets to meet. The
eledion-diet is held in a plain not far from
Warfaw, and near Wola, a village on the
Viftula. The eledors are the feqator;, and
nobility 5 the latter not pply fend rcprefen-
tatives, but every Qoblemai) or gentleman^
.if hp pleafes, may b? prefent ip perfon^
which firft took place at the eledioq of king
Henry (41 )• The crown qqarter-mafter^r
general pitches the eleftion-c^^mp, accords
ing tp the ran|c of (he palatinates; and the
place of ele^ion is furfounded with a rao)-*
part and ditches ; it has likeyvifp threp
gates, towards the caft for Great Poland,
towards the fouth for Leflcr Poland, and
the third towards the wcfl for Lithuania.
In the centre is eredled for the fenate a large
canvas booth^ with a boarded rqof, by tb^
(/) Lengnicb, Lib, 11. cap. iii.
(41) Some cities, a» Cracow, Pofen, Vilna, Lcmberg, and
Warfaw, likcwifc fend reprcfeotativcs to the cleaion ; a pri-
vilege which alfo belongs to Thorn, Elbing, and Dant-
ZTiCk, though, fince the efeaion of John Cafimir, they havo
jjfplined ufing it. Lengnicb, Lib. IL cap. ly.
Poles
POLAND. 263
Poles called Szopa« Without it the coun-
try reprefentatives aflemble, in a place called
Kola» (a circle) ; but the nobility and gen*
try, are to cbntiaue in the camp, in the places
aligned to each palatinate ; for they have
only « vote; and the fenators ^nd reprefenta-
tives alone are prefent at the preliminary de*
liberations. On the day of the diet's meet-
ing, the pope's nuncio, or the archbiOiop
of Gnefoa, celebrates mafs, in the cathe-
dral of Warfaw, and a biihop preaches the
iermon ; after which the audience repair to'
the place of eledion, where the nobility
firft chufe their marfhal, which^ though
done by a majority of votes, is often made
a long-winded bufinefs. The marfhal muft
fwear that he will deliver the inftrument of
«le€tioo to him only, who (hall be chofen
^y the unanimous fuiFrages of all and every
particular perfon. On this, the marshal,
at the head of the reprefentatives, repairs
to the fenate in the Ss^opa, and the primate
then makes a motion for drawing up the
compact of election, for abolishing any ex-
orbit^ntia (49)9 and providing for the fe-
curity of the camp. While thefe feveral
objects are in agitation^ the fenate gives
(42) This word figoifies all general and private griev.
aoccf occafiooed by TioIatiooB of the law, and to be redrefied
prcvioufly to the eleftioD, but that ia faldom the cafe*
S 4 audi'^
t64 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
audience to foreign ambafTadors recom-
mending candidatest aod offering certain
conditions on their behalf; forthecandi* I
dates themfelves mufl not be prefent, and
even the natives fend their agents. The
primate then proclaims the candidates, that
the nobility may proceed to the election.
The eledion diet* in the year 1632^ was
£xed to fix weeks* but this fpace being
frequently wafted in difputes, it is fcMne-
times lengthened till the premifes being laid
mfide, tbe election day is fettled. The elec-
tion diet is compofed of the fenafors and the
reprefentativesi who meet in the Kola^
whilft the nobility and gentry wait on horfe«
back in the places afligned to their refpec-
tive waywodihipsy till the time of giving
their votes. The primate harangues the
flates, and after naming the competitors^
recommends to the aflembly, to enter on
the eledion, and concludes with fing->
jng Veni Creator Spiritus on his kneeSt
in which all the aflembly join, in the
like pofture. The fenators and reprefen*
tattves then return to the nobility, all in
their refpedire palatinates, and recommend
to them that candidate whofe interefl: they
cfpoufe. The primate, and the marfhalof
the diet alone remaining in the Kola, wait-
ing the confcqucnce of the clcdlion. The
mar-
POLAND. 265
mar{ha1 coUctfls the votes 5 and, if tmani-
mous, the primate rides round the Kola
and afks the by-ftandcrs three times, whe-
ther they have all chofen the king unani-
moufly. This being anfwered by an uni-
verfal fliout, and no contradiftion offered,
he proclaims the king, which is likcwife
done by the marftials of Poland and Lithu-
ania ; and the crown grand-mar{hal re->
peats the proclamation at the three gates
of the Kola. - But inQead of fo tranquil and
vnamimous an eledion, the king is often
proclaimed without this univerfal agree-
ment, and fometimes the diet has been
fplit into two parties, each chufing a king
(43). After .the election, they retura to
Warfaw, where Te Deum is fungin the ca-
thedral ; then the compad of election be<»
ing dra^n up by a committee of fenators
and rcprefentatives the agents or envoys
of the abfent king, aflent to it, and fwear . '
to its obfervance. If the new king be pre-
fent, he himfelf does fo, and thereupon
receives the inftrument of elea:ion, which
is written in Latin. If a foreigner be
chofen, an embafly is fent to invite him
« (419) As in 1575, when Stephen Bathori and the eraperor
Maximilian II. were chofen; and in 15879 in the cafe of
Sigiimund IH. and archduke Maximilian; in 1697, that of
Aaguftus n. and the prince of Conti; and in 17339 in the
double eleOion of Scaniflaas and Auguitas III. ^
into.
266 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
into the kingdom^ and adminiiler the oath
of ele(aion ; on which the inilrument
of eleftion is delivered to him. The pri*
mate continues invefted with the govern-
raenti till the coronation of the new king^
who, in the mean time^ ftiles himielf
King Elea ig).
SECT. XXVIII.
fiTriroro**"' Thus the king's adual government com^
tion-ditt. mcnccs only from his coronation. The
day is appointed by the dates at the elec*
tion-diet^ and is three or four months^ and
fometioies more, after the eledion. Cra<»
cow ufed to be the place, but the laft
was performed at Warfaw. The funeral
of the late king muft precede the corona-*
tion, and the new king be prefent at it*
The day after, purfuant to an ancient cuf-
torn, he goes on foot,' to the church of St.
Staniflaus in the fuburbs. On the follow-*
ing day, having taken the ufual oath, he is
anointed and crowned in the palace church
of the fame faint, by the archblfhop of
Gnefen, and in his abfence, commonly
by the bifhop of Cujavia, the fenators and
reprcfcntatives affifting. On the third day
after, the coronation-diet opens, according
to the previous ordinance of the eledtion-r
(j;) Lengnicby Lib. II. cap. iv.
diet^
POLAND- ae;
diet. Here the king confiritos by charter^
the rights of the kingdom of Poland, of the
great duchy of Lithuania, and all their ap^
purtenances ; and in a Latin circular letter
notifies his eledlion and coronation, at the
fame time ordering all the courts of juf-
tice, which during the interregnum had
been fhut,^ to return to bufinefs. The pri-
fnate hereupon gives an account of his ad-
miniftration in the interregnum^ which is
fometimes approved of, and fometimes un-
dergoes a cenfure. When the cle&ion has
been attended with contefts, fo as to pro-
duce difturbances, the coronation-diet is
iucceeded by a pacifiation and exorbitant,
tia-diet {b)^
SECT. XXIX.
The king, at his coronation, fwears a fe- EieftSon
cond time to obferve the eledlion compaa,J^Shli
by the Poles called Pa<aa Convcnta, and^**'
farther confirms it at the coronation-'diet (/).
This is the primary law, to which he is
f>ound (44), The election compads arc
10 Leognich, lib. II. cap. y.
(1) 1<|. p. 187, 201.
(44) The term Pa£U Conveota dates its origin from tlio
ele^on of kine Henry, when the fir ft written compad was
made with the king. They contain, befides a prefcript for,
the new king, the conditions which Jie has taken for himfelf
(o perforjDi Tor the good of the republick ; and fince Henry's
finie this has l^n obieryed by all the fucceeding princes
always
268 PRESENT STATE 6t EUROPE,
always incorporated with the Conftilu*
tiones (45), i- c- ordinances of the diets^
which are laws of the kingdom, as far as
relating to polity and public affairs. But
the laws having left many things unde«
cided, in thefe cafes, cuftom or prcfcription
tre the guide, and equally valid with the
law (i). Among thefe are the procedures
at the eledion of a king, concerning which
no ordinance has hitherto been liTued (/)•
SECT. XXX.
luseaioiii The Pdles charaderize their conftitutiofi
Si'^w'^ofin thefe words, " Penes regem eft majef-
2^[|*" «• tas, penes fenatum autorkasj penes or^
*^ dincm equeftrem libertas (w)/' Tbia
has induced fome writers to make three
except kin^ Michael. The Pada CenTencsi from briag
couched originally in Latin, and before the ele£lion» hate for
fome time pad been made 6at in PoliA, aad not till the e]ec«
Cion is over. Lengnich, Lib. L cap. iii*
(4S) '^^^' name came in ufe under SigifmaAcI Aogafttrf^
the old name wa j Statota ; fince which time they have like-
wife been drawn up in the Poliih language, whereas the Sea*
tuta are in Latin. The Patres Piaram Scbolarum at Warfaw^
have made a coUedion of both the Sutntji and CosfiitQ--
tiones, and publifhed then in fix folio volumes, the laft of
which appeared in 1739, Lengnich, Lib. I. cap. ii. It is
farther to be obferved, that the laws made in diets ail^mbled
under the king, are called Conftitutiones ; whereas thofe
made by the tUtes, during an interregum, are diftingoiihed
by the name of Confederationes and Ordimuiones. Leog-'
nicb. Lib. II. cap. xii.
(i) Lengnich, Lib. I. c. vi. tot.
(/) Id. Lib. II. cap. iv § i. p. ^b*
(m) Sketch, Sea p. 59.
ftates
POLAND. t6g
ftates in Poland, and the king the firft ; a
divifion, however^ agreeing as little with the
dignity of the king> as with the laws of thp
kingdom, which mention only two ftates^
the fenate and the nobility*. Long and ge-
neral ufe, however, has introduced, both
among foreigners and natives, this exprcffion
of '' The King and the Republic of Po-
'^ landi'' and this feems heft to quadrate
with the prefent gpvernment of the king*
dom, -which, in reality, is neither more
nor lefs tban an ariftocratical free Aate i for
it is in the nobility that the whole autho*
rity is lodged ; the fenators, both, fpiritual
and temporal, are all nqbles, and mud he
nominated from the body of the nobili ty«
Thus the nobility reprefent the whole re-
public ; and if the king be its head, it is
only with fuch power as the nobility have
been pleaied to leave him, and this they
have now reduced within very narrow li-
mits. Such is the balance between the
nobility and the king : and relatively to
the other inhabitants, it is flill more un«
equal ; the nobility, with the legiflative
power in their hands, have appropriated to ^
themfelves immunities and privileges of all
• The law hat, by the extraordinary diet in 1768, made
exprefs mention of three Hates, the king, the feoate, and the
nobility*
2 kinds.
tjo PRESENT StATfi or fiUROPE.
kinds, and fome privileges of very great
importance, or rather exorbitant, and with
a total exclufion of all who are not of their
order. Honours, pofts, wealth, are their
portion ; whilft the people groan under
taxes, contributions, and indigence. With
what contempt and imperioufnefs are the
artificers treated ! and as for the country
people, they may be faid to live in a de-
plorable flavery, their property, and, in
fome meafure, their very lives, depending on
the good pleafure of their lords (46). How
wretched and iniquitous is a forni of go-
vernment, which gives up the greater part
of the inhabitants, as it were, a prey to the
few, without any proteQing rights! All
inhabitants of a (late form one body ; and if
all its members cannot enjoy the like ad-
vantages, yet have all an equal claim to
the protection of the laws, againft violence
and oppreffion. Poland feems to have no
fuch laws for the poor, or at leaft, they lie
(46) Let us liear a royal aathor, who was well acqotiitt-
cd with Poland ; •* Je nc puis fans horreur»" fays he,
*' rapdier ici cette ioi qui n'lmpofe qu'une amende de quinze
<'v Ffaccs a tout gentilhomnie qui aura tue od payian. C*cft
** i ce prix qu'ou fe rachete dans n6cre nation des riguears
*• de la juftice."— " La Pologne eft Je feul pays oii la popo*
•* lace foic comme dechiie de tons le droits de rhumanite."
La Voix Libre du Citoycn, oq Obfcrvat. .fur Ic Gouveroem.
de Folognc, p. a 3$.
dor-
POLAND. 271
dormant, without being made any ufe of {0).
This is a very gccat defefl: in the Polifli
conAitution ; and another no, lefs, is the
fingularity of their diets, which is of fuch a
nature^ that it can fcarce be expeded they
can take any eflfedt; yet the nobility cfteem
it as the feal and flrength of their freedom.
Every refolution of the diet muft be voted
unanimoufly, fo that one opponent member
annuls all the preceding refolutions (p). But
is fuch an unanimity fuppofed to be among '
fo great a number ? the bare poflibility of it
would require that each member of the
public councils be aperfon of extraordinary
virtue s that all be animated with the like
patriotic zeal for the public good ; and that
the moft perfeft harmony prevail among
them. In Poland it is the very reverfe,
every. one has his particular views, to which
all other coniiderations are made to give
way. ^ Now, as in fuch fel6flinefs and col-
lufion of things, nothing can be brought to
a head in the diet, anarchy muft necef-
farily be the confequence, and this veri-
fies what that great prince, Stephen Bathori,.
ufcd to fay even in his time that " Po-
land was (entirely governed by chance (47).'*
(0) See the Prercnt State of Earope^ ch. xviL p. 105.
(^) See above, § xvii.
(47) Veiira Poloni Refpablica* non ordine, qao caretls.
nOA regimine, quod contemnitis, fed folo fato regitar.
Such
%^^ PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Such are the wretched confequences
of a (ingle perfon's being inveAed with
a right of oppofition, fo as to put a flop
to public proceedings, and annul what has
. palled. It is amazing that fuch an abufc
Should ever have got footing, and obtained
even the fandion of the laws. The only
affignable caufe fecms to be, that the right
exercifed by an individual, is accounted as
general, and every one is fond of rcferving
it for himfelf, to make ufe of it at his own
time.
SECT. XXXw
The kiuR't The firft fovereigns of Poland were called
title* ^
only princes or dukes, and not kings. Bo*
leflaus I. is faid to have Hrfl afTumed the
title of king in the year 1024 (48), which
his immediate fucceflbrs, till Boleilaus IL
Voyez M. de Real- Science du Governein. Part f. Tom. IL
p. 596. King Suniflaas fays tiie very fame thi»g : ** A nt
jager de nos aflembles publiques, que par le tvmake U la
coafofioa .qui y rcgnent, on diroit qae c'eft le hafiird ienl
^ ^ ^i gouverne n6tre etat. La Voix Libre du Citoyen» p. 151.
(48) According to feveral Poliih hidorians, as Michovia*
Duelofs, Cromer, and others, Boleilaiis L received the title
of king from the emperor Otho III. in the year looo ; but
the oldGerman hiflorians make no mention of it. ProfeiTor
Joachim's Di/IertatSon on the Origin of Ele£live Right in
^ the Kingdom of Poland. This appears the greater error* a>
• Otho Freifitngen, of Wippo,' and other German writers,
\ exprefly fay, that Boleilaus II firft aflumed the title of king
.in io24» or 1025. Vid. Struvii Corp. Hift. Germ. TO0.
I. p. 336. not. 23.
like-
POLAND.
likewife bore ; but the following, from
Ladiflaus I. whofe reign began in io8r,
dropped that title for above the Tpace of
200 years (49). It was revived by Pre*
miflaus duke of Great Poland, who in 1295,
caufed himfelf to be anointed and crowned
king at Gncfna. Wenceflaus king of Bo-
hemia, his fucceflbr, likewife bore the title
of kfng of Poland, but after his death in
1305, it was again difcontinued. At length
Ladiflaus Lo£ticus having again united all
Poland under his fceptre, re-affumcd the
title of king, on being crowned at Cracow
(49) The dircontiooancc of the title of king in Poland,
was probably owing to that king's being excommunicated by
pope Gregory VIL for the murder of Staniflaus bifliop of
CracoWy which excommuaication likewife included Poland
itfclf, and deprived, not only the king, but the kingdom of
its royaky ; and the biihops received cxprefs orders, neither
to crown or anoint a king of Poland, without the knowledge
and permiffion of the fee of Rome. " Regem Boleflaum &
" Regnam Poloniac omni hcnore di^nitate ct cxcellentia
•* Regali privavit." Inhiben^ — Gncfncnfi Archiepif-
«* copo et ibis Cocpifcopis, ne aliquam cajufcunque gradus,
** prseeminentiae et ftatus perfonam in Poloniae Regem coro-
" nare & inungere audeant, fedc Apollolica inconfulta.**
Duglofs/Hift. Polon. Lib. III. p. zgx- This Baronius in
AnnaL Ecclef. Tom. XI. ad Ann. 1709. in XL, et XLI.
allcdgcs from that hiftoriaii, and adds, that the pope's bull
no longer fubfifling was nothing ftrange, many other records
of Pope Gregory VII. being wanting. Concerning Ladif-
laos I. brother and fucCeiTor to king: Boleflaus XL DuglofTus,
Lib. IV. p. 301 • imputes his not ufing the title of king, to
his being neither anointed nor crowned as his predecelTors,
the bifliops having, in obedience to the pope's prohibition,
refofed to perform the ceremony ; and the fame rcafon, per-
haps* might have weighed with the fucc^cding kings.
Vol- III. T in
^73
274 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
in 1320J and his facceflbrs have kept it up
ever iince {q).
But the title has received feveral addi-
tions. Ladiflaus Jagellon fliled hjlmfelf kiag
of Poland and fovereign prince of Lithua-
nia, which laft title his fon Cafioiir III.
changed to that of great duke. Pruflia^
Livonia, and other provinces being reduced
under the crown of Poland, they were alio
added to the king's titles fothat Sigifmund
Auguftus was ftiled king of Poland, great
duke of Lithuania, Ruflia, Pruflia, Mazo-
via, Samogitia, Kiow, Volhinia, Podla-
chia, .and Livonia. To thefe Ladiflaus IV.
added Podolia, Severien, Czernichow, and
Smolenflco, the three laft countries having
been ceded to him by the Ruffians ; but
being given back to Ruffia at the peace in
1686; it was at the fame time fUpuIafed
that the king of Poland (hould forbear thofe
titles when writing to the Czar ; on other
occafions, they are ufed to this day.
The prcfent title is king of Poland, great
duke of Lithuania, Ruffia, Pruffia, Ma/b-
via, Samogida, Kiow, Volhinia, Podla-
chia, Livonia, Smolenfko^ Severien, and
Czernichow. If the kings had any foreign
dominions, they likewife bore the titles of
' (q) Lengtiidiy Lib. II. c. ii.
them^
POLAND. zjs
tbem> as Wenceflaas filled himfelf king of
Bohemia and Poland ; Lewis^ of Hungary
and Poland -, Ladiflaus III. of Poland and
Hungary. King Henry added to his^
Dokeof Anjou; and king Stephen^ pnnce
of Tranfylvania. Sigifmund III. Ladiflaus
IV. and John Cafimir, ftiled thcmfelves
kings of. Sweden ; and the two late Saxon
kings bore the title of their hereditary do-
minions (r).
John Calimir having C3tpdlcd the Soci-
maBs ottt of Poland, pope Alexander VII.
conferred on him the title of Rex Ortho-*
doxi»€ (j)» but neither he nor his fucccfTors
erer 11bD>ught fit to ufe it. '
SECT. XXXIL
Concerning the origin of the arms of/rmf.
Poland nothing can be faid with any cer-
tainty (50). The firft credible account is
that king Premiflaus in the year 1296, had
an eagle <:ut on' his fcal, with the inicrjp-
tion: ** Reddidit ipfe fuis vidricia figna
" Polonis/' alluding to the title of king
which be had revived (/)• The prefent
(r) Lengnich, Lib. 11. cap. iv. p. 20^ — 213.
(i) 'fidcmin^ Sync. Dignit. illulln Dif&rt. II. c. 21. § xi.
P- J59-
(50) Very fingular opinions are to be found about it4ii
BecmaD» S.ynt.' Dignit. VII. cap. iii. § iv. p. 179, and
Lengnich, Lib. II. cap* ix. p. 22S.
(/) Duglofs, Lib. VIII.
T 2 arms
queen,
276 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
arms are quarterly, the firft and fourth
Mars, an eagle crowned, Luna, for Po-
land ; and the fecond and third a horfeoian,
armed Luna; with a naked fword and
fhield, Jupiter; on which is a patriarchal
crofs, Sol, on a wild-horfe, Luna, (hoes,
Sol, and caparifons, Jupiter, -for Lithuania.
In the middle ftiield arc the king's family
arms,
SECT. XXXIII.
Of the The laws of Poland have impofed fevc-
ral obligations on the perfon of the queen.
She mufl be a Roman Catholic, in which
cafe (he is crowned jointly with the king ;
(he is to have only Polifh officers and fer-
vants, very few excepted; flic is not to
purchafe eftatcs, nor hold any of the crown
lands ; and, efpecially flie is not to meddle
in ftate affairs. Accordingly, at the elec-
tion of an unmarried king, he is to promife
Hot to marry without the confent of the
fenate. The queen has her own houfhold^
marflial, chancellor, and other officers, but
no particular revenues, except 2000 ducats
per ann. out of the Cracow fait- works. On
the king's demife, her dowry is paid out of
the crown-lands («).
(ft) Lengnichy Lib. II. cap. xvi. toL
S SECT.
POLAND. 277
SECT. XXXIV.
The king's fons have no right to the^^^*~y»*
01 ft t children.
crown, yet may itand candidates. They
arc not to be employed in public affairs but
by confent of the ftates. Their perfonal
litigations are cognizable only before the
king and the fenate. They are ftiled Moft
Illailrious, and bear the arms of Poland
and Lithuania (a:).
SECT. XXXV.
The capital of the kingdom of Poland is caphaij
Cracow, which was likewife the king's re-d^ce/^
fidence. Sigifmund Auguftus, and Ste-
phen lived much at Warfaw, and Sigif-
mund III. built a palace there for his con-
flant refidence ; in which he was imitated
by his fucceflbrs. This removal is thought to
have been owing to Cracow's being fituated
at one end of the kingdom, and thus at too
great adiftancefrom Lithuania and Pruflia;
and likewife to a refolution pafTed a little,
time before Sigffmund Auguflus's death for
holding the diets at Warfaw {y).
{u) Len^ich, Lib. II. cap. xvi. tot.
{x) Id. Lib. II. cap. xvii. (ot.
(j) Ibid. Lib. If. c. viii. p. 216, 217.
T 3 SECT.
278 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
SECT. XXXVI.
The crown, Bcfidcs thc ihiniftcrs of ftatc {z) who fill
grcatoffi- the principal employments, and arc Icna-
undl^dLitors; there arc fevcral other gtcat officers,
***"""• deriving their title from the kingdom and
the great dutchy, but are not fcnators.
Thefe are,
1 . The crown great fecretary of Poland.
The great fecretary of Lithuania.
2. The crown referendaries of Poland.
The referendaries of Lithuania (51).
3. The crown court treafurer of Poland.
The court treafurer of Lithuania.
4. The crown great .chamberlain of Poland.
The great chamberlain of Lithuania (52).
5. The crown great ftandard-bearer of Po-
land.
The great ftandard-bearer of Lithuania.
(z) See above. Sea. XVL
(;i) Poland has two referendaries, and Llthaania likewife
two, of whom one is always an ecclefiaftick. Their origi-
nal bufinefs was to receive petitions, and make a report of
them to the chancellor ; but thefe employments have long
fmce been difcontinued, and at prefent they are preiidenrs
of certain coufts called Referendariatus, and have likewife
a feat and a vote in the aAe/Torial courts. Lengnich, Lib. 111.
cap. X.
(52) In Latin he is called Succamerarius, though he has
no fuperior. Thefe great chamberlains are to take care of,
and have an eye to the king^s perfon ; fo that count Tenczin
was in extreme perplexity when king Henry fecretly withdrew
out of Poland in 1574, left he (hould be called to account
for negligence. Lengnich, Lib. IIL cap. x.
6. The
POLAND.
6. The crown court ftandard-bcarer of Po-
land.
The courfc ftandard-bcarer of Lithuania.
J. The crown fword-bearer of Poland.
The fword- bearer of Lithuania.
8. The crown mafter of the horfe of Poland.
The mafter of the horfe of Lithuania.
9. The crown equerry of Poland.
The equerry of Lithuania.
10. The crown firft mafter-cook of Poland.
The firft mafter-cook of Lithuania.
1 1. The crown firft cup-bearer of Poland.
The firft cup-bearer of Lithuania.
12. The crown carver of Poland.
The carver of Lithuania.
13. The crown great butler of Poland.
The great butler of Lithuania.
14. The crown under-butler of Poland.
The under-butler of Lithuania.
15. The crown fub-cup-bearer of Poland.
The fub-cup-bearer of Lithuania.
16. The crown great huntfman of Poland*
The great huntfman of Lithuania.
17. The crown court huntfman of Poland.
The court huntfman of Lithuania.
1 8. The crown chancery director of Poland.
The chancery diredor of Lithuania (5 3)*
(53) They are called in Latin RegentesCancellariae. There
are two in Poland, and two in Lithuania, according to the
number of chanceries Their office, anoog other thin|(s, is,
T 4 6. The
279
28o PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
19. The crown chancery recorder of Poland.
The chancery recorder of Lithuania (54.
20. The crown great treafury recorder of
Poland.
The treafury recorder of Lithuania (ss)^
21. The crown warden of Poland.
The treafury warden of Lithuania.
22. The crown inftigator of Poland (56)*
"* The inftigator of Lithuania {a).
S E C T- xxxvir,
uTofficcrt The great military officers of the kingdom
l^LithM- of Pol^^^d ^^^ ^^^ g^^^^ dutchy of Lithuania
nia. are :
1. The crown field-marfhal of Poland.
The field-marfhal of Lithuania.
2. The crown lieutenant-general of Poland.
The lieutenant-general of Lithuania {^y).
to examine writings of any importance that are made oat ia
chancery, whether they are agreeable to the faw, and pro-
perly worded. Lengnich, Lib. IL cap. x.
(54) Tbefe are four in number, one to each chancery.
They are called in Latin Mttricanics^ from Metrica^ i.e. jtfa-
tricula^ and the boolgi iH which they enter the patents, grantt,
aud other public inftruments made out in the chanceries.
Lengnicb, Lib. IIL cap. viii.
(5c) Of thefe Poland has two, and Lithuania three.
(^6) i. e. iifcal, to whofe cognizance belong public com-
plaints, particularly Againft ftate-crimes, and odiers of a very
iieinous or importact nature.
(if) Lengnich, Lib. HL cap. x.
(57) When the ilate is witnout both a field-marflial and a
lieutenant-general, the king, till thofe emplojrments are
filled up, appoints an intermediate commander in chief, term*
ed Regimentarius. Lengnich> Lib. IIL c. x.
3. The
POLAND. 28t
3. The crown field-notary of Poland.
The field-notary of Lithuania.
4, The crown great major of Poland.
The great major of Lithuania.
5^ The crown great mafter of the ordnance
of Poland.
The great mafter of the ordnance of Li-
thuania.
6 . The crown general quarter-mafter of Po-
land.
The general quarter-mafter of Lithua-
nia (^)-
SECT. XXXVIIL
Next to the great employments of thetudca-
crown and kingdom come feveral provin«' '^"^
cial officers, taking their title from fome
captainfhips^ as the upper flaroft of Great
Poland, and the other of Lefler Poland.
The treafurer and fword- bearer of Prufiia
likewife rank among the great provincial
officers {c).
SECT. XXXIX.
The palatinates and free countries have Luiddiim-
farther, a clafs of officers ftiled Dignitarii ***
Xerrarum, provincial dignitaries. Thefc
arc the provincial receiver, the provincial
(^ Lcngnichy Lib. III. cap. x;
(<} Id. Ibid. cap. xi.
ftand-
zZz PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
ftandard-bearer, the proviticial fteward^
the provincial cup^b^arer^. the provincial
huntfman^ the provincial fword^bestrers^
the provincial treafurers (5&)^ the diredtor
^ the circle (59). In Lithuania fome par-
ticular diftri(5ts have likewifb: their marflial,
and other dignitaries {J).,
Among the provincial digni^i^ are
Ukcwife the ftaroftes (60), or gentlemen^
on v^rhqm the king has conferred a man-
fionf-houfe and land during life; and fome
. with a jurifdiftion annexed to it ; while
others have jDnly the bare produce of the
land {e). -
S E C T. XL.
Oraenof Laflly^ Poland has two temporal orders
h^^'- of knighthood; the firfl i» that of the
White Eagle^ inftitiited by king AuguftusII.
in 1705. The enfign of the order is an
Eagle^ Luna> crowned, with expanded wings^
at a blue watered ribbon pafling from the
left fhoulder under the right arm. The
(58) Al^ thefe, proviocial receivers eicepted, are bare
titles.
(59) In Latin termed TMuni. their bufinefe is to take
care of the public fafety* whilft the nobility are in the field.
{i) Lengnich, Lib. IIL cap. xii.
(60) The Latin. naiqe \s Capitanius, the Poliih word fig-
Bifies aged, as anciently this dignity was conferred only on
the aged. Lengntch, Lib. IL c. xi.
(r) Lengnicb, Lib. XL cap. xi. and Lib. III. cap. xii.
knights
POLAND. 8I3
knights wear on the left breaft an o£tanga«<
lar ilar embroidered in gold» with a filvet
crofs in the centre, and this infcription :
** Pro Fide, Rege, et Lege j" but that of the
king as fovereign of the order, has the&
words ; <• Pro Fide, Lege, et Grege (/)•**
The iecond is that of St. Staniflaus, in ho-
nour of whom his late majefty Staniflaus
Auguflus inftituted it on the 8th of May
SECT. XLL
Poland was converted to Chriftianity In Ecdefiim-
the tenth century, but Lithuania not till ?2iiSd!^
towards the clofe of the fourteenth; At
the head of the Polifh church are two arch-
biihops and fifteen hiihops. The dignity
of their office, their learning, of which, at
firil, they alone had any fhare> and ftill
more the large eftates which they had got «
into their hands, gave them, in the very
infancy of Chriftianity, a powerful influ-
ence on ilate aflfairs ; fo that they became fu-»
pcrior to the temporal grandees (61), and
were the firft fenators of the kingdom. The
(/) Lengnichy Lib. tL cap. yfii.
( g) Merc HilL & Polit. AvriJ, p. 469, Se Jvin, p. 69S.
(61) According to Lubieniky, they alone compofed the'
king's council ; Ixit this is more than can be proycd ; for
hiftoriansy when fpeaking of public cooTuhations^ always
ufe the cxpreffion Praelati et Barones, Lengnicb> Lib. Ill;
cap. V,
' arch-
\
2S4. PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
archbiihops are thofe of Gnefna and Lem-
berg : the bifhops fees arc Cracow, Cujavia»
Pofen, Vilna, Ploczko, Ermland^ Luck,
Prcmiflau, Samogitia, Culm, Chelm,
Kiow, Caminicc, Livonia, Smoleniko.
The archbifhop of Gnefna is the principal
, ecclefiaftick, and primate of Poland and
Lithuania ; which title the council of Con-
ftance granted him in 1417 ; fo that both the
archbifliop of Lemberg and all the biftiopg
are his fuffragans, Ermland excepted, as
immediately fubjedl to the pope. At firft
he confirmed the new-made bifliops, but
this privilege the fee of Rome afterwards
thought fit to appropriate to itfelf. In
the year 15 15, pope Leo X. conferred
on him the dignity of hereditary nuncio of
the fee of Rome, purfuant to which, in the
abfence of the pope's nuncio in ordinary,
he afts as fuch. He is likewife ftiled Firft
Prince, and, in an Interregnum, is regent
of the kingdom till the coronation, which
he performs. He takes place of all fena-
tors, and may make reprefentations to the
king on his doing any thing againft the
laws. He refides at Lowicz, which Con-
rad, duke of Mazovia, gave to the church
of Gnefna about the year 1240. He has
his marflial, who is a caftellan of the fe-
cond ofder, his chancelf^r, and other offi-
cers.
POLAND. 285
cers {h). Next to the primate is the bifhop
of Cracow, who is ftiled duke of Seve-
rien; and, as fuch, has the temporal jurif-
didion in that province (/). Then follows
the biihop of Cujavia, who, in an interreg-
num, fupplies the abfence of the primate,
in all his feveral funftions {k). The bi-
ihops of Pofen and Vilna take precedence
alternately from one diet to another, which
is alfo obferved by thofe of Ermland and
Luck 5 the former ftiles himfelf Prince of
the Holy Roman Empire, which title,
however,, the records of the kingdom do^N..^ ^
not give him (/).
The lower clergy in Poland and Lithu-
ania are very numerous, thofe countries
containing no lefs than thirty-one abbeys,
five hundred and fifty-fix convents of men,
and ninety nunneries, forty-nine colleges
of Jefuits, and fifteen of the fathers Piarum
Scholarum {m). The king nominates the
archbifliops and bifliops, Ermland ex-
cepted, to the chapter of which, he, how-
ever, propofes four candidates, recommend-
ing the perfon whom he could wifli chofen.
{b) Lengnich, Lib. Itf. c. v*
(i) Jd, loid. % xxxi,— xxxvi. p. 88 — 93.
(i) Ibid. Lib. U. cap. iii. % i. p. 65 » ec cap, v. % ix. p«
185.
(/) Ibid. Lib. III. cap. y. § xl — IviiiJ p, gS'^it^*
\m) Skf cch, ice.
The
aU PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
The king had anciently the difpofal of all
the abbeys and deaneries 5 but the monks^
having, or iginally, had a right of ele^lton^
folicited the recovery of that privite^c
under king Michael ; and the coatroverij
was referred to the pope's 4ecifion» who
terminated it by an agreeqient that the king
was dill to have the nominatioa of eleven
abbeys and one deanery^ but the monks ta
ele£t to all the others {n). The reye&ues
and pofleflions of the whole body pf the
clergjr arc very large^ above two*tbirds of
"" ^ aU the lands in the kingdom being m tbckc
hands (62).
SECT. XLII.
vo^\ Poland had» from the tiipe of Cafimir I.
KuSd!" (o), remitted a yearly donation or tribate
to Rome ; and» from thence^ fome would
make Poland to have been a fief of the pa-
pacy ; but that remittance has long beea
(») Lengnidiy Lib. 11. cap. xi.
{Sn) KiBg Staniilaus fives them a iharp le^re For their
pridcy ftate, and luxury $ and afTertSy that as the church
lands were a part of the hnds of the ftate, the latter has a
right to abolifli the flagrant abuses of them^ and to reduce
the clergy to a right ufc of their opulence. He therefore ad-
vifes and exhorts them voluntarily to facrifice their fuperfiui-
ties to the public good^ as this would raile a very confidcr-
able fum» by which a part of the army might be mainuiDed,
and the lower clals of people* who almoll alone bear the
burden of impofts, be greatly eafed. La Yoix Libre do
CitoyeBy p. 44, 46, &c.
{(b) See above, Seft. X.
6 dif-
P O 3L A N D. «%
difcontihued'('^). On the other hand^ the
pope> even, to this day» conftrms all new-
nnide biHiops and abbots ; and before this
confirmation the ibrmer cannot fo ranch as
take their feats in the fenate» much lefs ex^
ercife their epifcopal fundlions {q). His
nuncios have a .particular court called the
Nunoiaiurc^ :for«ocleiiafticalaiFairs; among
ivhicli are reckamd thofe relating to m»^
ri^e. It is likewife loudly complained <y£
that they extend their jnrifdiAion too far ^
cofnpmhonding in it the cogntisance of
jnany temporal .matters (r). At the rifing
of the coroQatioii-diet» the ivew king fends
an ambaiTador to the pope in teftimony of
his obedience. This being an old cnilom,
is confidDred rby Ibe fee of &ome as a <luty :
and inftances tare not wanting that the pope
has been higfUyrofFeoded at any long delay
cf this embaify^ and kings have thought ift
advifeable to pacify him by fpecious ex-
cuses {s).
S E C T. XLHL
Though popery be the eftablifhcd reli^^Toiente*
gion in Poland *, there are feveral other *^**"*'
{p) Lcngnich, Lib. IV. cap. xir.
(a) Id. Lib. IL cap. xi,
(r) Id. Lib. m. c. v.
(j) Id. Lib. II. cap. v.
* By a ]aw xnade in the extraordhiar^ diet of ijSB, a Ro-
man Catholic changing his religion is to be baollhed the
kingdonu
fedts.
288 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
fefts, to which the laws have granted free
cxercife of worfhip, as the Greek church ;
(but of thefe fome being united with that of
Rome^ are called Unitarians (63), while
others are diftinguilhed by the name of
Difunitarians ;) Armenians (64) ; Protc-
ilants, both Calviniils and Lutherans^ who,
under king Sigifmund Auguflus, a mode-
rate prince, obtained a free exercife of their
religion,, together with fome neceffary pri-
vileges. In the fame reign, the Socinians^
in Poland called Arians, flocked into the
kingdom : and thefe feveral feds fo en--
creafed, that in the interregnum following
the deceafc of Sigifmund Auguftus they
balanced at leaft the Catholics in the fe-
nate ; but, among the nobles and gentry,
made no inconfiderahle naajority. This in-
duced the catholic and uncatholic ilates in
the convocation-diet of 1 573, to enter into
a covenant for themfclves and their defcen-
dants, reciprocally to prcferve peace and
harmony, not molefting or perfecuting any
perfon for his religion. This covenant was
called the Religious Peace, and inferted in
the general confederation, which was drawn
(63) They have three arcU>i(hops» Kiow, Polocz, and
Smolenfko, and fix bifliops, Wlodzimir, Finfk, Chelm,
Lucky Preminaus, and Lemberg.
(64) Thefe have a patriarch at Lemberg* but thefe like-
wife are now united with the church of Rome*
up
POLAND. 289
up ih the name of the fenators temporal
and fpiritual, the whole nobility and all
the ftatcs. It was then that the name of
Diflidcnts was firft heard of; for the- ftates
being of different religions^ they termed
thcmfelves collcftively Diffidentes de Reli-
gioncs. This religious peace was after*
wards fworn to by king Henry, to which
his fucccflbrs have likewife conformed.
The confederation of 1573 was likewife
confirmed as a religious compadt, in the
interregnqni after the death of king Ste-
phen ; and till then the name of Diflidents
had included both catjiolics and others ;
but in the confederations of the following
interregnum, the former meaning of thii
word was altered, and confined to thofe
who are non-catholics, and at length only
to the Greeks, Lutherans, and reform-
ed {t). The Socinians, indeed, believed that
they were of the number of the DifJidents ;
ind they had in cffedl, hitherto enjoyed all
their rights and indulgences ; but under
Ladiflaus IV. a defign was formed to ex-
clude them from all places of honour and
public employments ; and in the convoca-
tion-diet in 1648, it was rcfolved that for
the future none fhould be accounted Dif-
(/) Lengnichy Lib. IV. cap. xiv.
Vol.. III. U fidents.
J90 PRESENT ^TATE op EUROPE.
fidents^ l)ut fuch only as believed the
Trinity i ^nd that the Socinians were doc
of that nuinber. At laft^ in the diet of
16589 3ocinianifm was rnade deaths yet
allowing three years, though afterwards
fborten^d to two, to difpofe of their effeds,
and quit the country 1 which all who would
not turn Roman Catholics faw themielves
obliged to do. The Qiiakers, Mcnnonifts,
and Anabaptiils> were afterwards included
with the Spciniansif and under the like fen^
tence. The Piffidents formerly, enjoyed
the fame rights as the Catholics, were ca«
' pable of being temporal ienators, reprefeo*
tatives, and holding all other public em-
ployments; but by the confederatioa of
1733, they were totally deprived of aU
thefe privileges, and declared guilty of high
treafon». in cafe they applied to any foreign
powers for their mediation. This was con-»
firmed luiy the conftitution of 1736, after
very fevere limitations had been laid on
the Difl^nts in exerciQng their religion,
and ever fince ftridty coAtinucd on all oc^
cafions to their extreme oppreffion (x). But
in the diet of 1768, at the ftrenuous inter-
ceifion of the emprefs of Ruffia, the king of
Pruflia, and other Proteftant powers^ the
Dididents have been relieved from their
(;r) Leognichy Lib. IV. c« xir.
6 oppref-
i* O L A I* D. , tf^t
bppfeiSons^ enjoy a free exercife of tbeir
religion, and are capable cf holding any
temporal honours and employments.
SECT, XLlV.
The Poles have ho lefs genias than in- vmnn^tiei.
clinatidn fot the fciencefs ; but in the mot6
Ancient times they had no oppot-tubity for
mental improvements, which, however,
have been carried on with very profflifin|^
fuccefs fince the eftabliihtiient of ichobls
and univeriities. Of the latter, Poland has
three ; the moft ancient and principal of
which is that of Cracow, founded by king
Caiimir in 136 1, and completed by La-
diflaus Jagellon in 140c. The bifliop of
Cracow is always chancellor, and at his
indudion, the prcfcrvation of its privileges *
are earneftly recommended to hitti {y)^
The fecond univerfity is that 0/ Vilna, for-
merly a Jefutts college, tilt made a uni-
verfity by pope Gregory XIIL in the yea^
1 579 ; on which account it is under the
infpcftion of the Jefuits {z). The third,
or that of Zamofcia, To called from its foun-
der, the celebrated crown-chahcellor and
field-mar{hal John Zamoyicy {a), at pre-
fcnt is veryiittle talked of.
(/) VM. Cellar, p. 142. Lengnich, Lib. III. c* v. p. 92.
(«) Vid. Cellar, p. 377.
(«) Id. p. 343.
U2 SECT,
«92 PRESENT STATiE OF EUROPE.
SECT- XLV.
stxctfthe Though the fctences have been greatly
piSS!"' promoted, and diffufed by thefe univeriities,
yet has not Poland produced fb many per-
sons eminent for literature as other na^
tions. One caufe of this may. be^ that evea
they, who were really learned, wrote little
qi nothing; and when they had writtea
any thing they could not publifli, for want
of printing houfes, fo that the names of many
literati have died with them (^), The fix-
teenth^ and the firil half of the feventeenth
century, however, hasproduccd the mod wri-
ters, and particularly many hiflorians, who^
among otner recommendations, are greatly
admired for the beauty of their Latin (c)^
The like praife is due to feveral of their
poets. One would be inclined to think
that as the conftitution of the ftate renders
the talent of fpeaking in public fo necef*
igry, the Poles (hould excel in elocution ;
but one of the grcateft of their countrymea
pronounces them to be very indifferent
orators (65). There is, however, room to
(i) Cromer, Lib. I. p. 15.
' (rj Dircouife on Struvens Introdaftion 10 the Hiftorf of
tlie Empire, p 48. (a German work.)
(6g) Nos harangu'Ts dans les Affcmbles pabliqnes— <«ne
font qae des oavr^ges fans genie, de miferables puerilites de
expe<9:
cxpcft that they will apacod ibeir philology,
as they now tranflate the oid'Grcek and
Latin writers into their language (66). AH
the fciences, in general, are likewifa cul-<t
tivated with much greater accuracy and af-^
iiduity than.. formerly » Philofophy, Mar-
thcmatics, .thc.,hiftory and polity of the
conntry, the Greek, and Latin philology^
together with the Belles Lettre^, are, ac«
cording to the lateft accounts, the objeda
which; chiefly employ the Pdliih literati*
Many of the great, to promote the ^ubli^.
cation pf learned and ufeful works, ^ defray
tjie charges of the prefs. The learned at.
Warfaw^havc? the advantage of the Zalofky:
libraryt(67), ivhich is bptb very* numerous
a;id valuable. Under the aufpice3-of thefe
times, fo favourable |^o the Polilh nraies,*
literature will foon put on another appear-*
apce than what it had feen in the laft cen-
tury*
college, oji I'on remarque pi as de vaiD elocation que d^ boi^
ieni. RieA ne va au grntid et au folfde; nulchoix, nal or*
dre^ nulle-iimplictte : en ne voit dans ces difcours que ftgnreft
entafles et puifTecb dans d' mfipiics recaeils, ct I'on n'y trait©
TiCi' moins que le fujet qui oblige ^ les fure^^^^^^La Voix
Libre da Citoyen, p. 132.
(66), Among otherr, the Orations of Denfioftfaenes have
been tranflated into the Poli(h language by Mr. Nagare*
zewilcy. Janetzkv, Excerp:. Polon Luterat Vol. I. p. IQ.
{67) To th:s Mr. Janorflty has dcoicatcd the firft part of
his Excerpt. Polon. Litterac. whtchy perhaps, is the firft
<ledicatioa of this kind.
V7 $ECT,
^4 PRESENT STATl? OF EUROPE^
SEC T- XL VI.
i^^^ In the times of remote aDtiqiiity» die
Pols8« like the other florthero nations, had
1K> written laws y their difputes were ter«
minated by natural equity* and fometimcs
by armsi or a fingle combat (d). It was
oot till after the eftabli(bment of Cbrifli-
anity that laws were couched in writing ;
but they being very defe^uoos, the Mag*
deburglaw became ufed in Poland; Bo-
leflaas V. duke of Great Poland having, in
1^57, permitted the city of Cracow to fol-
low it ; which perraiffion was afterwards
grated to other cities. King Cafimir the
Great made confiderable additions to the
old Polilh laws^ on which account he is
efteemed the principal legiflator of Poland*
The legiflative power becoming com-
mon to the ftatcs and the king, under Ca-
fimir III. the laws were made at the diets,
and firft termed Statuta^ afterwards Con--
ftitutiones (e). Thefe conftitute both pub--
lie and private right ^, and Poland has no
other particular law-book.
(/) Vid. Franc. Martinii Diifert. dt Scopo Rcip. Poloxu
pap vii. p. lie, ii6. ibiqne allegati audores.
(e) LcRgnich, Lib. IV. c. xiii.
(/) Id. Lib. I. cap. ii.
Lithu*
POLAND. 29^
Lithuania has likewife its own Conftitu* ,
tionsy containing its public and private
rights and of which many editions have
been publi(hed (68).
In Pruffia^ the towns and the nobility have
a different Ihw, the former called Culm-la w»
the latter diflinguiflied by the title of the
Country Right of the Pruffian nobiHty (69).
The canon-law, together with the de*
crees of the council of Trent, have like-
wife been introduced into Poland; and the-
former both in temporal and fpiritual con-
cttns (g). The Roman -law is in great
coniideration ; but not with the full force
of a law, as i^me would maintain [6).
SECT. XLVn.
KingXafimir the Great made feveral or-coiitttof
dinanccs relating to the courts of juftice;***^*^
aboliihed the appeals from the towns where
the Magdeburg law obtained, to the court
of Magdeburg ; ereding in lieu at Cracow,
a fupreme court for the Magdeburg law.
This, however, has lately been fupprefledi^;
(68) Under the dtle of Stattttom Lithoaniim. The fere^
ral edidoos may be (ben ia Buderi Biblittth. Jor, Sel. c. vi,
(6^) Concerning the alterations in the Pruffian ]avrs» and
its ieveral editionsi fee Lengnkb, Jm PuU. Pl^li^• Pol. ^
^ 114, ice.
(/} Marinnsy cap. vii. p. 137.
{Jb) Ibid. p. 138— '142*
U 4 on
te96 PRESENT.S^AJE or BUROPE.
on the ipftitution of fevcral otlier i<pptr-
courts (/)> Among the^^JPoUCb lower courts,
the principal f re : ' :
I. The country courts^ which are held
ijn.cv^ryicircle of the waywodlhips for try-
ing difputes between noblecpen qoncerning
the.purchafe of their cffeds, or other tranf-
adlions relating to their lands. 2. The fta-
roftey courts, held by thofc ftaroftes who arc
inverted with juridical power, to take cogni-
zance of penal caufes and perfonal complaints
among the nobility* 3. The qoiin try receivers
courts fur determining difputes among the
land*holders about the bounds of their lands.
4, The town-courts held by the magiftra-
cies of the towns. Here the Magdeburg
|aw is the rule of proceeding, unlefs the
town, has its own particular laws, 5. The
juftices court, for trying caufes among the
pcafants and other mean people, Thefe
courts likpwife proceed by the Magdeburg-
law. 6. The deputy vfray wode courts, bc-
fdre which are brought all civil proceffes of
the }ews, and caufes relating to the police.
7. Mixed courts, generally held by the
ilaroiles and the magiflracy of the town,
when a nobleman is apprehended for a
criiDC newly committed, the privilege of
(0 Lengnicby Lib. IV. cap. xiii.
nobi-
;. POL A N t). ^ iigjr
QobSily not allowing. tl^ rnggiftratH} jb^
Vy hitn at thcicown bar; &4. The bi(bo{/#
cQiftfts;! whicb .eacb bHbdp .holds in hif
^iQcefcs t»»trwith ipp^l lo that:4)f.^«h^L
cunpio (ii)«>r] .v». /; . : - ,-.... j
V Th^re are.likbwife fevwal claflbs of :uj^[
pqr courts^! as t.: The chzncevj or iChff&^
Fja^ court^v^ whifh dre twpi one for PotaniJ^'
anji- tb<.«tkc«.fpr Lithuania. The 'firil:
name they ^ owe fo the cbanceHpr^s being -
pr^^detit :m thenif and the' hitter to the Ve«fi^
fqrfiid^fi^ J and mailers in chancery ^bein^'
airc0Qf;a:(/). c :To thefe^ courts^ appeals' lij^i
ffpin th$ tpnrnrcoucts; :..^ j;/*
. 2. The re^tion*cpurt, which is held i^^
the^king'^ pre&nce, and the fenators, witb*^
the pd.iriiAer^ of ilate^ ar? aieilbrs./ A Te4*
feFen<}4ry proclaims the ca;ufes, the coiin- '
ie|lorQ fpeak pro and con, and the.chan<»'
ceUpr pronounces fentence according to the
majority of fuflfrages* The Courland and ;
Livonian a^airs come under the cognizance
of ^his coi^rt. Sometimes appeals ^r(r
bfppght before it from the afTelTorial codrts, :
and fometimes: the king himfelf calls up
caufes frqm, it$ deterrnination. 3. The
diet-courtt which is held during the diet, -
by the king and the fcnate^ together with
(i) Sketch, &c.
(/J Lcngnkh, Lib* III. c«p« viii, § xlii. p. 189.
7 eigh»
ngg PRESENT $TATE w EUROPE-
mgh^am MpreioifUthres. It trks crioM*
^inft the ftatci^ aodothor cnminal oaulbs j
^iib4 proQouncea fimtenoe acoovdiflg to amh-^
j«dlty.of. votca ;.4. The upper oouncrjr
courts^ or tribunals inftituted by. faing Stt^
/ pb90 fee the; kiogdotn: «f Fdmd ttd the
Great Diicbjr of Litboania*. Theiedetar-
ijufie^. Wftthoiatappnl^ all proceife^ €f Ae
HObilitft botbiaomLanitpcttalcftfisiw The
PolSAt upper coaatvy cottrts were at fiift
held atnaBHy* at Bctrkrow for Greet Poland^
aad: afterwards atXiddm for Little P^deiid,
hy the fame judges,^ who were perdf fpi^
ritual and partly temporalis and eveqr year*
cbcfynk by the diocefe^ the waytModf^ps*
4Uld firee coitttfritt* The prefideac of the
if^taal» is always the dder of fAie two
prebendedea dented by the dioceie cf
Gneffaa; the. teeoporal choofe a aiarflial^
iiiho is gener^y^a fraatjor^ with the title
of marfliaLof the tt-ibuaaL*
The upper eoocitry court jfor Litbttaafia^
of which n6 eedefi^c can- be a member^
ixioets annually at Vilna ; and^ after fitting
twenty-*two weeks, removes to Novogrodec
Of Miniks for the iame fpace of tirae» fit*
ting every othier year alternately at tfaefe two
cities. 5* The treafary court, which is held
annually for fix weeks at Radom in Poland,
and con^ijts of fbtn» fcnators appointed by
the
POLAND. »9jl
die king, and the reprefenutt^^ of the
nobility, one from each waywodihip. Both
tke fbripcr and latter hold their office two
jipars. ' The hafinefs of this court k to levy
tbc aitew6 of taxes, to punifli mUhetfk^
tioD6, and to pay the ariny out of the monies
eoll«dted« Accordingly the mufter rolls are
laid before it, and fwom to. It examiaea
the complaints of the inhabitants againft the
troops, and of feldlers againft &e officers,
ju4gii^ without appeal*
JLitbuaniji hat no particular treafory^
ceuit ; but it is held annually fay the upper
coajitry court/ 6« The marifaars court
tfM^s cognisance, not only of all peribna
beloogiiig to the court, but likewi£e of all'
crimes and trefpafies committed in die
king's courts or within the diftance of three
mileSw It liJcewiie has the infpe&ion of the
pcrfice, and (ks in the king's palace de die
in diem. y. The referendary court, fo
called from being held by the referendaries ^
tbefe determine differences between tbe>
pofiefibrs of the crown lands, and the far«^
mcrs of them (/»). 8. The courts martial
are entirely dependant on theiield^marflial'^,
(») Concerning all thele opper coiimi fee l^ngaiA, Ltb. .
yV, cap. xiih
whp
^(^<jt PRESENT! Srr ATE o» EUROPE.
w}>o appcints the members, }md caufcis the
. .f^ptences to be put in execution {n). :• i
. I^aftly,, 9f .The .Captur-cp»rt (70)4 -jto
j|Qt ]to be 9VK^H^Aii tl^ough held only dintng
ah interregniipfir for the pqblic fafety*-: A«-
<?or4ingly ijts juri/di<aiofi U coiifin^dtoxw-
minal cafes^ as hpmic^^. jf(^tiag .fire to
any thing, robbery, &c. {o)^ , ; . , .
'f S EC T. XLVIIli 7
Forces. Poland formerly had no ftanding arnw j
every one,. in time of: wait, turned ftl-
dbri: and nobility and' geiitry, burghers
^d peafants, Jippeared in the 'field. Ca^'
fimir tbeiGreat,'and Ladifl^ii^ Jagellon firft
raifed foldiers>i .who were chiefly foreigners ; •
and thefe, cm a peace, /wdre cashiered.*
The firft ftanding body oF /troops was feen
under king Sigifmund Akiguilus^ and the/e
were called Quartans, from a quarter of
the crown lands being, in 1562, aflighed
£pr their fupport j they were cantoned
on the frontiers of Ruffia and Podolia, to
defend thofe countries agatnft the inroads
(») Sketchy &c. p. 163.
(7P) The word Captar, Id Polifli, properly figntliefe a
cap, or hood, but figuratively ?n alliauce formed by the fimtes
of the kingdom durio? an interregnum* for^maintaining ihc
public tranquiHity. Thefe alliances, perhaps, have givea
name to the court inftituted for the like purpbfes. Scel»eng<
nich. Lib. II. cap. iii.
(^) Xicngnich, Lib. IL cap. iii.
P O L A N 0. l<Jt
of the Tartars. The Quartans (71) not
being fufficient, for fuch a fervice, more-
troops, both horfe and foot, were raifed ;
and the flates provided for their mainte*
nance. But the Polifih infantry being very
bad, Germans and Hungarians were raifedj
and the two armies, of Poland and Lithna**
nUj had their origin. Since the time of
icing Cafimir the Great, the great men and
nobility have likewife taken' upon them-
iHves to levy troops and fupport them {p)i
and particularly this is thejr cuftom during
an interregnum. In the year 1716, the
two armies were. new-modelled, and now;
confift of national and foreign troops ; the
former are all cavalry, clothed and armed in
tbe Poliih manner ; the latter in the Ger-
man, or foreign mode. Some of the horfe
are called hulfars^ and thefe are generally
Poliih gentlemen, and term themfelves
Towarezyz. They were formerly armed
cap-a-pee, and at prefent as cuirafliers.'
Others are diftinguifhed by the name o£
Pantzers; and though their arms are fome-
thing lighter, they wear cuiraffes, to which
indeed their names allude ; to thefe muft
(71) Though the Quartans are mentioned in all the^ec-.
tioQ- com pads of the kings, yec no fuch word is ioand ia>
the lift of the army, as xegulatcd in the year 1716. X^eog-i
jiich. Lib. IV. c. viii.
. Oh Lengnicb, Lib. IV. cap. v'liL
be
^02
PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
be added fome fquadrons of Tartars (72)
and ColTackSy who are quite light troopa.
The foreign troops confift of dragoons and
infantry, and are divided into regiments 1
and the national into polks or brigadea {q).
The Poli(h crown-army confifts of four
pulks of national troops.
Firil pulk, called by the king's name.
Four troops of buflisirst the bodyr
companies of loo, the others of
55 men, — -p— 265
Twenty troops of pantzers or cuiraf-
fiers, a body-troop of 100, the
others of 50 men, — — 1050
Four fquadrons of Tartars and Cof--
lacks, of 125 men, with an indc-'
pendant troop of 50, — 550
1865
Second pulk, which bears the name of the
prince- royal.-
Four troops of hufTars, a body- troop
of 80, the three others of 55 men, 245
Nineteen troops of pantzcrs, a body-
troop of 80, the others of 50 men, 980
1225
(72) Thefe are generally called Ulans, probably from
colonel Ulane6zky» who firft brought them iDto the Poliih
fervice, vnder icing Sigirmund Augiiftiu. LengAich,Lxb.lV.
cap. vHi.
(f) Leiigni€h» Id, Ibid.
Third
POLAND-
Third pulk^ or the crown iield^aarihal's.
Four troops of huiTars^ as above. 245
Nineteen troops of pantseers or coi*
rafliers -oi- -— 980
Two fquad. of Tartars of 125 mea> 250
Fourdi pulk, or the fub-field-marfhal's.
Four troops of huflars^ as above.
Nineteen troops of cuiraffiers — >
Two fquad. of Tartars of 100 men^
303
Total
The foreign troops are :
Seven regiments of dragoons^ the
firft called the dragoon guards of
1 000, and the others of 500 men. 400^
Seven regiments of foot^ the firft
called the bodyguard, of 3000
men, the two next of 1000, one
of 900, two of 850^ and one of
536 men. — — 8136
Three companies of Hungarians or
Janiflaries, as a life-guard for the
crown<*great-mar(hal, the crown-
field-marihal, and the fub-field-
marihal ; the two former of I50,
the laft of 100. — -
Total
Total of jhe crown army 18526
The
304 PRlESENT STATE 6t EUROPE.
Tbe Lithijanian army confifts in national
Iroops of : . - "
Six troops of huflars^ the Jirft as the
body troop, of loo^ 4he three fol*
lowing of jOf '^nd the two laft of
45 men, - — — 400<
Twcnty-feven troops of pantzersi
' whom the Lithuanians call Pety^
boris, divided into four pulks, 1240
Twenty troops of Tartars and Cof-
, .facks (Letkics) — — i 700
2340
. _ Foreign Troops*
Four regiments o( dragoons, the
firft as the body guard of 600,
the others of" 300 men, — 1500
^rce regiments of foot;, the firft as
the body guard of 100, the others^
of 425 mcn^' / — -. 1850
One company of artillery, — 1 50
Fouf, cotopanies of Janiflaries — — 400
Total of the Lithuanian army (r). 6240
By thefe lifts the two armies ftiould con-
fift of 24766 men ; but in the fund af-
iigned for the fupport of thefe troops, ra-
tions and allowances being reckoned only
(r) Sketch, &c. p. 172.
for
POLAND. 305
for rank and file ; a great number of theie
muft be fubtratfted to make up the deficit-
cncies in the pay of the officers ; and ac-
cordingly the dedudtion from the real
numbers amounts to one half^ confeqiiently
the two armies make but about 12^000
men {s).
SECT, XUX.
This as the republic's ordinary force ; Rai^i of
but on urgent neceffity, the king, withihy."^^*
confent of the ftates> may raife the whole
Bohility^ which the Poles call Pofpolite
Rufzenie, i. e« a general campaign^ All
the nobility and gentry, (a few excepted on
account of their employment) and all who
}iold crown lands, and burghers with free-
holdst arc bound to appear in the field on
liorfcback. The towns furnifh waggons
and pther implements 1 . the nobility and
gentry pf every waywodfhip repair to the
rendessvous, headed by their waywode.
They are not, however, obliged to flay
there above a fortnight, and, if not led
againfl the enemy by that time, they may
return home^ The nobility likewife are
not to be led beyond the frontiers againfl
their inclination ; their only commander in .
(#) FRNn ihe Polifli Monitor^ Numlm IV.
Vol. IIL X chief
3o6 PRESENT STATE or EUROPE,
chief bf iog the king* ejrcrpt in aa iiiteiTC|^
.iittm# when th«y are un<ter the crovif fidkf^
mar^h^I. The kft Pofpolttes, or raifing of
the nobility^ were m tbe years i6sit aod
1^7^ {f)' S,ueh in expeditiQa .would at
pr ^pjt b« 9f li(ile fervice. The art of war
being totally changed; fuch a comfuhd^
raw multitude^ without dirciplioeaod:obe«*
dience to the officers^ could nerer dd^aay
tbiag againft European rtgnlara. fho
Aiort time that the nobility ^u« {Mtftd-m
keep the field, the difficiilty of ftiMUUiig^
fuch a prodigious number ^ men 'tod
horfeS) and the defolaiipn of die cmmtrjT'
attending fuch an encampfpent> With other
iiiconveniencies^ ipeak loudly i^iiA a;
Pofpolite. According to the prof^hl 06
a certain great priqoe^ it would te ondl*
better to difpenfe the nobility frooi thii ^»^*
cumbrance, and tax the rich to payibr;ilir
fupport of a greater Qumber of regular
troops (75). But it is fi:arce to be hoppi
(f) Leognhht Lib.IV. oip« viii. .,.
(73) S^^ LaVoix Libre da Citojroi, P* I4Q' 9 inin
wlMve tb«» 9fs»pofal it laid iomn at la^. TbatV«o^ ^
fides theaoutihty of cbe Po^li(% tpd th^ C'^ <>Vcq4|^'
nfencies uoavoidably Mending u» addndA ftnotber ttMhu
for tea aboliflMDOttt, tbe 4t»ett of ibr njbilltr bek^i^
tally cut ofi* at once, and baned i« a Mi of battle. S«t I
own focb a danger feem^ Ikde to be i^pitheiided ^ 'de^jfeiv
in'U'hich the whole vanquiflied' party it cat to nifrft^ ava
outofdate. TJHpil^ofmdtAafj^Wgr««t|rJMtttl|r
tlwt
J^'' p6t AND. 307
thait iuc^ an innovation will e?er be a^e4
to.
S E C T. L.
T^ Poles have bat few fi>rtified placei } p«riita
Mul ttp the country fcaroe any, the nobflity ''****'
lookng on thnn both as unneceffiury and
ijarigrrrr to their Uberty: only in Podo«
litk Camimec and 2^aiiiofcie hsn been for-
tifiod, as barriers againft the Turksi thoogh
ibe Ittier, at prelent, it of little impor-
ftooei Tawtrdt Ruffla, Brattdenbmg, ami
S^ofiiW ^ oeuotry Hes quite open.' Cra^
cam» however coafiderable fonnerly, is Hod
teB»ke^t pvefent. Thorn in Pruflia way
qnc^A ftrong place, but in the kft Swedifli'
war, th^ workfl were entirely raied. Elb-
io^ was Ukewile a fortification $ but Dstt^
aidk -is turn the caij {dace deierving that
S fi C T. LI.
^ ^me fcave advanced that no money wai*^
coined in Poland brforc the fourteenth
cmtnryy but this is a,iaiftak<:, Poland bad
both gold- and filvor coifts^;fo early as the
eleventh. The imntagHfc was a royal pre-
rogative.
3d8 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
rogativc, till Cafimir the Great, and La*
diHaus Jagdlon excrcifed it with the advice
and confetit of the fenators ; afterwards the
nobility being admitted into, the govcrn-
ment^ their aflent likewife becanie necef-
faryi and thus the coinage was included
in the diet's deliberations {x)^ The profit
of the . mintage accrued to the king,
till Sigifinund III. refigned it to the re-*
public ip 1632 (JJ. It has been fettled
by convention with Lithuania, Priiffia, and
Courland^ that all thofe countries ihould
coin their money according to the Polifh
ftandard : yet was the republic itfelf the
£rft in deviating from the rule; for the
two armies having, in John Cafimir*s timey
entered into an open confederacy, on ac-
count of their arrears, the ftates of the king-
dom, to appeafc the mutiny by paying the
• foldiers, had recourfe to coining lighter
money. Accordingly the coinage was
farmed to two private pcrfons, Titus Livius
Boratin and Andrevv Tympf, who deluging
the kingdom with their bafe money (74),
occafioned great confuiions in the Polifh
coin and private trade. The flates of the
(;r) LengnicB, Lib. IV. cap. xix;
O) Id. Lib. If. cap. X, »
.(74) The guildera coined by Tympf, whicli were aboQt
half tbtk intrinfick worth, have always gone by hh namr.
Lepgnich^ Lib. IV. cap. m.
king-
POLAND.
kingdom were for remedying thcfe evils^*
by cauiing the money to be laid up in cof«^
fers, .till, the making of a new cdid, con-
cerning the coin. But diet after diet com-«
ing to no refblution on this bead» the mo«
ney remained coffered up {z)., till at laft«
under the prefent king^ new money has^
been coined.
The Poles reckon by guilders, groiches^
and fchillipgs. A guilder is thirty grofchjes*
and a grofche three fchillings.
By the new ftandard'of 1765, the Cologne
mark of fine Giver makes, in coinagis,
eighty-four Polifli guilders, in th^ follow*
hijg proportion to the new Gernian mo-,
npy, of which a fine mark makes twenty
guilders.
In S I L V E R.
QoU. Or.
A fpecie dollar at 8 Polifli guilder? i • 8
pieces of 4 9 16
^ 08
15 Gr* o jj
7; P I
In C O P P E R-
Pieces of three and one Polifli grofche^
and in likemanner^ Schillings.
(*). Lcngiiich. Lib. IV. cap. xii. Sec alfo hU Hiftoiy of '
pQUnd> -p* 230.
. X3 P«-
309
fiv^vc*
3X0 PRESENT STATE of JEUROPE^
Ducats are fixed a( i6 i PoIUh 9f4h^iff^^
The filvcr money is coined at W%^^|v, aiyl
the copper at Cracow. ^,
Poli(h Pfuffia ftiU retaining the old .Pc^flj
ftandard^ a PruflSan guilder is worth ifVX{f ^
thing above two polifh guildepsf, ^fi
Tyrnpfs, which were coined for a gVi^lt^Qt
or thirty grofches Polifli, afterwai^ fi/29^
jn Poland to thirty-eight grofches, i^ ^ru^Ba
go only for eighteen grofches that couptr^
money (tf).
« k CT. UI.
The kJni^i There was, formerly, no difference be-
tweeh the king's and the republic's rcvC'**
nues ; the king impofing taxcfs as circui»p
itftnces required, fuited then} to lii$ pwa
necefiities, and thofe of the cotatnon^-
wealth. But king Lewis declaring 4|, lus
fubjeds exempt from taxes (^)^ t& ^g's
revenue arofe from the laxids beloogiag to
him within the kingdopl. Thefe ind^e^
were once very confiderable, but have
been gradually diminished by grants an^
fales, mortgages, and donations dttrid)(
life, as the ftarofties (75), fiefs, {76), .bai»
» * ** ■ •
. U) Lfnaoieh, Lib. IV. «. «i. - • . J
[i) Id. Lib. IV. cap. xi.
(7J) •Capitaneatn*. See above, 9tSk KXX^:' .""^
(76) In Latin thcjr are ^e4 Ttimtifj, ud conM of tII»
- ':V; >^oL A N dV ' :
fiiKdcs (7^). And thde tbree forU of hndi
•te fliofe wfaicb, at pre/e|)t, sTrb called
erawa famds, though very imprdperly (i:)j
not thd leaft jpfofit or ad^antdjgfe a^crom^.
to ikt kii^ from tmm^ he being obliget)
cm Onir becbming vabant, itAmediattty fo
^i^ofr of them (iij. Thus the iitcomcs
jndoniifiBg to the kiftg, being too fc^nty for
tbc ^tpjpQvtaf faithoufbold, it became Ae^
eeUktf for mhers to^ le affigft^d fo hirti,
trhkh Lcthsaaiadid in the year 158$/ and
fdkrd in 1590* Thefd ccnfifted cf fivt^
rd parceb of land in Lhhuanict, the- old
eisftoms (78 >, the Cracow and Hirilia T^k*
\^orks^ the fiircr mine at Ofkufe (79), the
tKiroftii;sof Sendomir and Sambor; fevc-
%& bilates in Pra^a^ called the ftewarties of
IBfa^tolMirg^ Dnkhaih and Roggenhaofen ;
^tilmktskhesait^ ra atnd about Cracow (80),
C* (17) itf Latiii Ai^f$tati49^ by which areimdarAood forrai,
JtoMnwty ^miHi» pabKckhoufes, and^M Of more viHagea.
^Wfcfo*i»ich,Li*t.«.cxj.
3'/w I<^»'Lih. IL cap. x-
* (7^) ThB €ttflotat in Palimt «e the dtf and new ; the
ifft'meri^ foeh is were impoM before the rri^ of iciiifrSicrif.
jpji^n^ the letter stre pofteriOr to that time, Leiigiiich»
• i<^^). CTh^ produce of the mine*works was once very rich*
apd th«^ were viaorouily carried on by private perA>o<» wha.
peSl a certain d'edaftion to the kln^ ; but they have now
iQiirfincc^ laid w^fte. Lengnicb, Lib, 11. C9p* x.
3i»
fS)) 'Tlieft are eilled Magna Procuratio Cracovien£s|
and-ftae adminiiEbatoi^ of them had formerly the title of M«{«
iuit Procorator. Thcfe efcheats were formerly very ooofi*
" X 4 the
3 1 2 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
the pier*money at £lbing» and half of.tliat
• at Dantzick (Si). Tbcfe revenues m»
called Royal Board Lands, OEconomies and
OEconomical Lands {e), and muft be caie?
fully difllnguifhed from the abovementiooed
crown land;* The king is not to duninMh
(hem I and as little is he allowed to eii«
creafe them ; neither can he farm them to
any other than PoliOi .noblcmcQ, refidiog-
in the palatinates. The produce of them is
fo very fmall as not to make a million of
PoliOi guilders good Pruflian money; fo that
king 'Michael, who had nothing but the
Board Table Lands, could hardly koep yf
any thin^ of a kingly grandeur ffj^ , .
SECT. LIIL , .
]repui>)ic*f The republic's revenues confift mofUy m
taxes and impofts, as the.land-tax, the ca&
excife on all kinds of liquors, beer, mead,
wine, brandy 5 the cabaret- tax, payable
by retailers of liquors i the excife on provi*
iions and other neceiTaries ; the capitation
or poll-tax s the Jews tax, which is* oftw
failed ; the tax on foreigrt traders and Tar*
df rable ; but they are at prefent farmed for 20,000 fplUb
gaildcrs per annum. Lengnich, Lib. 11. c. x.-
(81) This is a 4ttty payablt by goods cosungto.botli'
thefe cities by fea,
(/) Id. Ibid. • '
(/) Id. Ibid, . -
. ^ tars
revcDuet.
• POLAND. 3IJ
tars in Lithuania ; tin} tax on houfes^
commottly called fmoke money^ levied oh
all hofdfes in town and country ; the new
ctiftott9»^ &c. Some of theie tates are con- '
Diant/ others only occaiionaU and . tempo-
rary*' "Though -taxes are not to be im-
pofedDut by the unanimous confent of the
ftates^^ yet is it not required that they agree
ia one kind of taxes, which accordingly
are di'fferent in Poland and Lithuania, and
not unfrequently even in fihgle way wod-
Among riia^ lands and rev^hAes of the re-
pafa4ic may likewife be reckoned certain
funds and interefts lying in the kingdoms of
Naples, and to which the Poles lay claim^
though they never yet could get poflcffion of
them (82). • The neat produce of all the faid
{g) Lengnichy Lib. IV. c. xi»
(82) The repaUic's claim on thefe funds are derived from
queen Bona, coDfort to Sigifmand I. and daughter to John
Galeazzo Sforza» duke of Milan. On the demife of her
^oufe, ihe returned to Italy in 1556, and in the following
year died at Ban in the kingdom of Naples. The king of
Spain owed her 430^000 Neapolitan ducats> as king of Na-
plesy and had aligned her 44*400 ducats annually as intereH,
payable out of the cuiloms of Foggia. She ^nd her chil^
dren being dead, part of this capital devolved to her grand-
iim Siglfsiund III. who, at his eledion-compadk, aligned
it over to the republic ; yet both he and his fons Ladiflaus
IV. and John Cafimir, took care conflantly to receive the
iptertfi, ThQ .repoblit ha> fince ufed many fniitlefs endea*'
vours to procure the payment of the capital or tntereft, which
has always met with infuperable difficulties amidd the many
nevolntioni diat have, happeued in the kingdom of Naples*
Lengnichy Lib. £[. cap. xv»
funds
Jt4 PRESENT STAT2 o> EUROPE,
lands tmonnti in the kingdom of Pubni C6
6»o86,o48Jccint. Oiit of wlitch iwfsiAi'
I. For tlje crttwft trmjr 5^30,856
*. Tbe artUkry ^ H7»79«
3. Smidler matters -« - 16^8
Total s,s^s*i^i
Romaiader 5oo^a6
The whole f?veouf of Utlrat*
, J. P^ f9i nMMitaiaingilieli-- . -
^^fof^ciH-tillorjr . «m #^j«oo
Total g,r3<r,627
Remainder 185^00.
SEC r. LIV.
Atried. Though the foil in Poland be fruitful,
far 18 It fronj being properly; calti^ted :
not lefs than a fourth ^m U computod to
lie wafte. On thi^ account king Staniilaac
carneftly exhorted the PoIi& aobUiiv and
gentry to treat their peafants with more
equity and kindnefi, and e««n|>t then
firon) villanage, as it would tend greatly to
the improveineDt of tbetr ^y^ eftates, to
« the
vi^ -. - P L A N D^ 3i|
^ pof^uktum of th« kingdcuB^ md It ke^
vri^ 4i#^& -wealth and plony (^).
S £ C T. LV.
: . .Poland has ficw or no manufaduret or M>Rofic-
;fAt^ricks. The inhabitante* iodeedt have''''''''
Utile-inclination or ability for fuch undcr^
takings. The Poles either defpife or detefl;
TQ^^tgnerSy cfpeciallj if of a different reli-
gion ; a temper which muft neceffkrily
hurt trade- and population : for who will
einplpj his nioney or his talents, where be
fees nothing bvtobftrttdiion and malevolence,
a|]4 «aq^pe^ none of thofe advantiages,
* ^Mch invite to a fettlement and animate
^mduftry?
:;■ SECT. LVI.
Poland indeed carries on no fsnall land mat.
trade, and from Dantzick alfo by fea. It
exports oxen, hor(es, hides, wool, feathers,
urax^ com, hops, cummin, annifeed, tim-
ber, pot-afh, linen, &c. of which laft^
n)iiniiodities the Dutch particularly fetch
great quantities. But after all, the Poles
are no gainers by this trade, as purcha0ng
tfrom ibroad neceflaries and jfiiperfluities far
exceeding all their exports. Trade might
gene^
31 6 PRESENT STATE OF EUROPE.
generally be put on a much bpttcr footing
in this kingdonm, particularly by the great
conveniency of its mapy rivers ; and by
means of canals joining fome of them, a
, communication might be accompliihed
between the Black Sea and the Baltjck : but
who is to defray the cofts of fuch a work (/J ?
SEC T. LVIL ,
Domeftic Thc moft intcrcfting concern of every
Ih^klng.^^ ftate, is to maintain the form of govern-
to« of Po- ^gj^^ ^g i^y j^^ eftablifhed. But when ef-
fential imperfetftions and defeds are mani-
feft, a change becomes neceffary ; and this
in the opinion of a writer, who was himfclf
at the head of this kingdom, is the prefent
cafe of Poland. Among many defeds
which he takes notice of in the Polifh coo*
ftitution, the moft evident and important
are the abufes of the church lands, the in-
ftability of the public aflemblies, which
f raft rates all refolutions ; the diflblution of
the diets, the inadequatenefs of the fprces
to the extent of the kingdom, and to the
power of its neighbours -, the Jow ebb of the
public ttvenue ; the fcarcity of money,
arifing from the want of trade ; the op-
pf eflion and thraldom of the people ; the
(0 Suf tlcfa's Divine OecoDomy, &c. Vol. II.
want
POLAND. ^ :^iy
want of order and police in every part of
the government ; the unalterable form c^
the eledion of the king (A). He concludes
with giving his cbuntrymen very excellent
inflrudions for removing thefe evils^ and
icttingup a better form of governments
but, in all appearance, they will never go
beyond good wiflies, whilfl the nobility ac-^
count thfcir Liberum Veto, or the right of
contradidion at a. diet, the very foul and
cflcncc of Polifli liberty.
As to the intereft of Poland relatively ttt Fo«?gn
foreign powers, its fituation feems very cri- ^'"'''^"'
tical and dangerous. It is furrounded witb
very powerful neighbours, and the country;
on all fides, open and defencelefs ; no for-*
tified places, and with little or nothing of
an army, artillery, or money, or any thing
neccffary in war. " Such a ftate," fays a
celebrated late writer, " muft, at lengthy
** come under the yoke; and the day,"
adds he, •* perhaps, is not far off; that day
*^ will be when the neighbouring powers
'* {hall have agreed about dividing it (/).
But fuch an agreement has fo many difficult
ties, that it is fcarce to be apprehended ;•
and a multitude of inilances in all ages,
proves that fuch concerted partitions, what
/i) La Voix Libre du C2toyen» p. 386.
(J) M. de Real Science du Gouvern. P. 1. Tom. IL p. 997.
with
8
3 iS PRESENT STATE cnr tUROPE.
with the difcofds of tl^e confederated par-
tieSy and unforefeen incidents, come, to
nothing; fo that the final cataftrophe* of
Poland, if to be brought about only hy fuch
a combinatton, is hf ^tn being fo near as
the faid writer takes upon him to foretel.
And though, (etting afidb that cafe, tach
of the great' powers confining on Poland,
be, of itfelf, ftrong enough to reduce it,
yet, without a very great change in Aie af^
fairs of Europe, the other neighbours, in-
dead of permitting it, would haften to (tfc-
ebur the republic. Thus the jealpui^ jof
its neighbours, none of whom would
tamely fee (b important a conqueft In the
hands of another, is a fure barrier, and
i!ecures it from all danger of foecoikiing a
prey to a conqueror, I may fay, from any
hoftile attempt. But this prefuppo/es Po-
land adhering to a pacific fyftem,; and not
moleflingor making war on its neighbpursi
fdt, in this ca(e, though it ihould, from
the foregoing reafons, efcape being brought
under a foreignvdominion, it would at lead'
be a great lofer, and obliged to (ubmit to ai)
ioglorious peace.
s«<rT.
- - P O Ir A K D. •> '' ^ '%ip
SECT. LVin.
The principal treaties between FolandTictdM;
and other powers (83) are :
I. With PR'ANeE(«).
H. Wi* DENMARK («)/
m. With SWEDEN (tf).
IV. With the Ttbotonic Order
ia PRUSSIA.
Treaty of peace of the 19th of Odober
1466 {fi,
V. With BOHJBMIA.
Trfaties l . Of the 24thof Aug, 1 335 (^^i
a. Ojf the ift of May 1553 (r).
VI. With H U.N GARY,
Treaty of the 8th of November 141a (/),
^83) M. Dogid, befidei hit defcripdoo of tlw bovndariw
of Pouad, bM poblilha4 tk* ^Itowfnff Tolmniiioiit work;
Fcden^Coiivendonet,LitMii|i, ct«wdc«ti^ sennit A Aa .
PlgWMiilkMr Raigiiua Mowtt ct Bohemiam, Hoogariua. .
ttq. Tarn. L VilB«» 1758. fol. Tom, Y. U»d. 1759. VW.
Jaaxoakv Hmnn^ V«W. {>■ S^^4*
(») Chap. iv.
in) Chap. vii.
(/) vn Mont, Ctupit Sf plan. Tom. III. P. t |b 34S.
If) Id. Tom. I.. P. n. p. leo.
(r) Id. Tom. I. P. lLj>. M{.
(i) Rodl^ Sappkm. iW 1. P. H. p. 331.
VII. With
.320
PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
VII. With the HOUSE of AUSTRIA^
Defcnfive and ofFenfive alliance of the
31ft of March 1683 (/)•
VIII. With BRANDENfiURGH and
PRUSSIA.
Treaties i. of the 19th of September
1657 (u) i of the 6th of May 1657 (x).
IX. With RUSSIA.
Treaty of peace, i. of 1634 fyj ; truce
of the 30th of January 1667 {z) $ 3. peace
of the 14th of April 1686 {a); 4. defen-
five and offenfive alliance againft Charles
XI. of Sweden (^).
X. With the OTTOMAN PORTE.
Treaties of peace, 1. of 162 1 (r) ; 2. of
the 18th of Oaober 1672 {J) 5 3, of the
i6thof Oftober 1676 {e) ; 4. of the 12th
of Odober 1679 (/) 5 5. of the 26th of
(/) Du Mont, Tom. VII, P. IL p. 6a.
(«) Id. Tom, VI. P. II. p. loi.
(x) Puifendorff de Reb. CdL Frid. Wilh. M. Lib. VI.
p. 387.
( jr) LudoIPs Ttieatrum Mundi, P. IL p. 361.^
(«) Dttmonty Tom. VIL P. I. p. 4.
la) Id. Tom. VI. P. II. p. W.
{h) RoQiTet: Supplem. Tom. II. Part 11. p. 38.
(r) J)tt Mont, Tom. V, P. XI. p. 371.
\d^ Id. Tom. VII. P. I. p. 212.
{e) Id. Tom. VIL P. L p. 325.
(/) Id.Tom.VU. P.Lp.43S»
Janu^
• 1>OLaN£). 3ar
Januaiy 1699 {g) i 6. treaty concerning .li-
mits, of the 14th of November 1703 (J>).
. SECT. LIX.
HiAories of Poland have been written by iSAariiai.
piugofz(84), Cromar(85), Fulfzftin (86),
Neugebaacr (87),jpengnich (88), and Solig-
nac (89).
S E C T. LX.
Dcfcriptions of the kingdom, and flc-Ac«>.«ttrf
counts of the conftitution of Poland, are to J',"*"**
DC found in Cromrs (90), Staravolfky (91), .
iz) Da Mont, Tom, VII. P. IL p. 452.
{b) Roaflet. Supplcm. Tom. II. ?• JI. p. 57.
(84) Hifiorise Polonicse Libri XIII. ex Bib)ioth«ca et cum
pnefatione Henn L. B* de Huyflen» 2 Tomi, Lipf* 1711^
1712. fol. ^ To the fecond volume are added, u Vincent.
Kadlobkonis Hiftoria Polonica ; 2. Staniilai Sarnici Anna-
les; 3. Stantflai Orichovii Olcfti Annalei; 4. Illuftrium
Viroium Epiftols, Opera Stab ifl. Camcovii| 5, Suniil. Sar*
nicii Defcriptio Poloniz et Rufiis*
(85) De Origine et Qcftu Polonoram,, Ub, XXX* Colo-
oise, 1589, fol.
(86; Chronica five Hiftoria^ Polonicae compendiofa De* .
fcriptio. Baiilcse, 1615, 410.
{Z-j) Hifloria Rcrum Polonicarom libris decen concinnata.
Hanovix, 1618, 410.
(88) Miftoria Poiona a Lecho in Annum 1748, deduAa ;
Gedani, 1748, 8vo. A tranflatlon of this has been publifliei ,
20 German.
(89) Hifloire Generale de Pologne, 5 Tomes, i Arofter-
dam, 17$ I. This has likewife been tranflated into Ger*^^
man, with notes and additions.
^ (90) PoIonisB Qentifque et ReapHblics Polonicae Defcrip*
cionis, Libri Il«
(91) i^olonia^ Wratiflari«, 1734. This is the neweft
edition.
Vol. JII. Y Cella-
aaa PRESENT STATE op EUROPE. \
Cellariufi (92), HautevUk (93), Lefignich I
(94), and other writers (95.)
(92) Regtii Polonx^ Magniqae Docatni LithaaDic omni*
nmqoe Regionam Jori Polonico fubjeftarttm novtlEaili De<»
Icriptio. Amftelodami, 16599 121110. ^
(95) Relation Hiftolriqae de Pologne^ conteoantle pon-
▼qir de fes Rois, leor Elcaiooy & kur Conrosiiea^eoty les Pn«
vitegea de la Noblefle» la Religion, la Jaftice, lei Mocari
et les Inclioattoni dea Poto&ois, a tuis, 16^79 i2ino.-*
(94) Jni Pttblieum Regni Poloni, 2 Tomi, GckUnt 17^X9
1 746, 8to« Thii has been tranflated intotfolifli by M. Mo&c-
zenlky. ,
(95) Reladon de I'Etat de Pologne & de la Repnbliqoe^ !
16889 1 2010. fiy an anooymous auchor.
Memoires fur le Goavernement de Pologne» k Manheim»
>759« ^v^« 'I*^* likewife has been tranflated into Gerauui.
THE
■ ■ ■ ■ I . - I . ■ . I > I. t
■fc i H ^. I .I ff I I r , r n mf ■■■ M l f i r ii, \ ^ , *, i , , ,, t, , |, i|| ^
THE
PRESENT STATE
OF
EUROPE.
CHAP. X.
Of the Empire of RUSSIA.
SECT- I.
FOREIGNERS in general ufed toK.««
call Ruffia by the name of Mufcovy,
from the capital of the empire i znd
the people M ufcovites : it is only in the
prefent century that the pamc of Ruffia is
grown fcommoo. It is unqueftionably de-
rived from the ifthabitjintB the Ruili ; bat
the origin of this, name is npt fo certain*
S<Hne deduce it from Ru8 the fgppofed
founder of the empire, whom they make
brother to Lechs the firft Polifli prince i
ibme from a tpwn of great antiquity fo
called; fo^ie from the peoples red hair,
Y % who>
3*4
PRESENT STATE of EUROPE,
who, on that account, were nick-named
RofTen ; and others again, from the apcient
Roxolani [a) ; all which at beft are but du-
bious conjectures, and fome manifeftly erro-
neous. The moft antiient known inha-
bitants of Ruffia were named Tfchuden and
of Finnish extradion, ^but expelled or fub-
dued by the Slavi and the^proper predecef*
fbrs of the RuOians. In the middle ceo*^
tury the Wareges or fcafaring people, a
mixture of Swedes, Danes, and Norwe^-
ans, eroding the Baltic, came into thefe parts
and very probably were firfl called Ruf-
fians by the Finlanders (i), and to the fame
people the Slavi feem likewife to have
owed that name. Thefe afterwards be-
coming fubjeA to the Waregers now called
Ruffians^ the name of their conquerors was
given to them, and at length to the country
itfelf (2) ; as Gaul received the liame of
France from the Franks, and Britain of
England from the Angles*
{a) Herberftein in Commentar. Rer. Mafcovic, 'p» i.
Stnhlenberg's North and Baft Parts of £iirope aad Afia,
p- 168. . .
(1) For to this day» the Finlanders call the Swedm Ruf-
iians, or properly Rofla.Laine* tfaongh on whu* acetMnit i«
not known. r.\ T'
^2) This is the derivation of the name of Riiflift» for
which Mr. MoUer, profeflbr at Peterlbnrgk dtdates;r«s •moft
probable. Di/Tert. de Originibos Gentis et Nomioia Rullb-
runs, Petropoli, 1749. Bat the fale of that learned work has
been prohibited,
SECT.
- RUSSIA; 325
S E C T. 11.
The Ruffian empire reaches longitudinally s;tMti<m,
/• f t »t jr' extent, too
from the 40th to 205th deg. and from 10 to)imiu. v
25 deg. north lat. fo that its greateft length
is 1 245 geographical miles, and its greateft
breadth 375. Its whole furface is com-
puted at 300^000 fuch miles, containing
more than one third of Europe and near as
much of the continent of Aiia: thus in ex*
tent it exceeds any monarchy in the uni-
verie either ancient or modern (3), and is
one continued trad without the leaft repa-
ration by any foreign countries interven-
ing (4). Weft ward it confines, on Po-
land, the Baltic, and Sweden ; northward,
on the North and Frozen Sea ; eaft ward on
the ftreight which Yeparates Alia from
America (5), and the eaftern ocean ; fouth-
{$) According to M. Voltaire, the Ruffian empire is above
],ioo»ooo fquare leagues in extent, that is, as large
again aa all Alexander's dominions, or the fo ihtich boaiied
Roman empire itfelf. Hift. de r£mpire de Ruffie, fous
Pierre le Grand, Tom. I. cb. ii.
(4) From Riga to Anadirflcoi-Oftrog, which is the moft
cmftern Ruffian colony, is a journey of 11,299 wci'A'» i* e«
above 1600 geographical miles ; and all along through the
Ruffian dominions.
(5) That America U feparated from the north eaft part of
Afia, only by a narrow ftreieht, has been (hewn by Mr.
Muller from the accounts of Ruffian mariners. Captain
Beering, a Dane, in the year 1741, in his voyage from
Knmtfchatka eaftward, adnally dtfcovered the continent of
America at the 5;5th and 56th degree of north latitude. P.
/■
y 7 ward
j£6 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE-
ward on Great-Tartary, and particularly
Mungalia, a dependency of China, the
countries of the Caracalpacks ; likewife on
the empire of Perfia and Leffcr Tartary, as
it is called {6).
SECT- III-
cfimttcaid The parts of the Ruffian dominions be*
ing of fuch an extentj lie under differenif
climates (6), cohfequently there muft be a
difference in the quality of the air and the
heat and cold* It is, however, obftrvcd,
/ that the latttcr is far greater than in thrf
weftern parts of Europfe under the fame la-
titude {c).
V* Havens, Nye og Forbcdrede Efterratnin^er om det Ruf»
iSih Rige, Deel. II. cap. iii. p. 26, 27, &C.
(^) See Voltaire's Hiilory' of the Rnffiaa Empire atider
peter the Great, Vol. I. cap. i.
(6) This may be fufficiencly ieen h the ^trf dffFer«iic da*
ration of the longeft and ihorteft days, at fome places in the
foutbern, middle, and northern pares of this vatl empir?.
For at Aftracan, thp longeft day is 15 hours, 36 jninates,
sad the fborceft 8 hours 24 minutes.
At Kiow, the longefl day is 16 h. 14 n. aad the fliorteft'
7 h. 46.01.
At Mofcow, the^longeft day is 17 h. 14 m. and die fhortdft
6 h. 46 m.
At Toboliky the longeil day is 17 h. 5x10. tiieihdrttil
6h. Sm.
At Peterlburgy the longeft day is s8 h. 3c m. a«d tke
ihorteA 5 h. 30 m.
A great part of the Ruffian empire lies ftiH mort to tht
northward than Archangel; and in the longeft days the fiw
IS not feen to fet, as in the (horteft not (een to rife, Bufch*
ing's Geography, Vol. I. p. 399.
(r) Bttfching's Geography, article Rai&a«
SECT,
.RUSSIA. ja;
S E C T, IV. •
The Ei]ropean diviiion of the Ruflian em-»
pire i&t for the moil: part> a level country^
but in the Afiatic are feveral vaft moan-»
tainst particularly the ftupendous chain ex-*
tending itfelf from the Frozen Sea to
the length of fixteen degrees fouthward^
by the ancientft called the Riphean moun-^
tains, by the RufGtns Kamenoi or We«
liki-Poyas, " girdle ^f ftones or great
•• rocks/' likeWife Poyos Semnoi, " the
«* earth's girdle {J):' In the extremities
of Siberia, are feveral volcanos {e).
S E C T. V.
Ruflia is watered by a great many largeRiten.
rivers. In the European part of it are the
Wolga, vrhich difcharges itfelf into the
Cafpian fca i the Don, into the fea of Afoph ;
the Nieper into the Black Sea ; the Dwina,
into the Frozen Sea; the Duna, into the
Baltick; the Neva, into theGulph of Fin*
land. In the Afiatic parts, befides the
Wolga beforementioned, are the Jaik, the
Jem or Gihum, of which the former runs
into the Cafpian fea, the latter into that of
Aral I the Ob or Obi, the Jeaifei, the
(d) Strablcaberr.
(/) Iden.
y 4 Lena,
328 I^RESENT STATE of EUROPE.
Lena, an^ the Anadir. The three former
join the Frozen Sea, the fourth the ftreigkc
between Alia and America. •
Rufila, befidee tbefe rivers has V^veral
large inland lakes, as in the European
parts thq Peipus, the Ladoga, and Onega i
land in the Afiatick the Cafpian Sea» along
^hich lies the kingdom of Aftracait i like«
wife the lakes Aral, Baikal, Akin, or, 9S
the Ruffians call it (7), Tcldkoi Ofero.
S E Cf T. VL
tt^m^f The difFcrcnt fituationjs of the countrj
naturally caufe a remarkable diff<?ref)ce in
its fertility, which if very deficient in the
northern parts, is hot to be complained of
in the middlei and in the foutb^ra it is
abundant (8). The animal kingdom af«-
(7) Theie and other targe rivers and lakes are defirnfect!
inprc at large in Bufching'j Qeo^rapby j andPernrjia hit
State of Ruifia, gives an entertainipg account oi fome re^
snarkable paf ticuUrs in the CafptaD-fea. *
(8) Strahlemberg divides Ruffia into four parts ;. thej$rft
between the 7ocb and 6oth degree of north latitude ; tQ^e
fecond between the 6oth and 57th ( the third between the'
r7th and j4.th ; and the fourth betwixt the, j(^cK AndAard-
The fira IS deftitiite of corn, fruit-trees, and gardeir'efea*
lents, but abounds with berries -and (hrubs of varioiiskwdSft
wild-fbwly and fi(h, and is but thinly inhabitefi ; the^fe*
cood is Icfs dreary, the inhabitants fohving fome torn, HA
breeding cpws« flieep, eoats» and ^horfes i.tl^.'^j^rd. hfnt
plenty of corn, fruits, and vegetables ; the fourth, in which
are Ukraine and Aftracan, abouitds in * vegvt'abfesy' fMii;
and grains of all kinds- Adracan likewife produces wine,bttt
good fyx. Ht^e» by xeafon of ihc ffttiAe^d nitmoiibl, fod
wUl not teej^* . .
fords
RUSSIA. 329
fords a fuffictcncy of black cattle^ goats»
ihccp, horfesy vcnifon of all kinds, ftags,
elks, rcin-dccr, wild- boars, fallow decrs,
hares; with many beafts of prey, as
bears, wolves, foxes, &c. In Siberia are
likewife thofe beafls, the fkins of which
are very valuable, as fable, hyenas, ermin,
black, blue, red, white, and other un«
common kinds of foxes, fquirrels, beavers^
and lynxes : tame and wild-fbwl, as turkeys^
pheafants, moorfowl, partridges, wood>»
cocks, geefe, and ducks, may be faid to fwarni
there. The lakes and rivers abound with va^
xiety of 6fli, the beft and (9) largeft of which
are the beluga and the flurgeon, which
laft, the Ruffians call citrine or ofletrine.
Ruflia has very large forefts of oak^
beach, pine, firs, birch, larch, and many
other forts of trees. Siberia affords a kind
of cedar, but beyond the 6oth deg. of north
lat. little elfe is to be had but brufh-wood
The middle and fouthern parts have plenty
of fruit-trees of all kinds, as likewife of
garden plants; and the Aflracan melons are
famous. The country here and there pro-
duces all kind of grain, as rye, barley»
buck- wheats peas, and vetches; but no
oatSr except a few about JVIofcow, and
<9) Tile foes of the bdtogft and dorg^n make tfae ca-
?iar. The former is accounted the befi. Strahlenberg^ p. 342.
thcfe
S3^
PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
tbefe but Very indifibrent. Some places pro*
duce hemp and flax ; and in, the Ukraine
tobacco begins more and more to be calti-
vated. But the country, of which a ^reat
parti efpecially in Siberia, lies wade, might
be turned to greater advantage, with a
proper fpirit of induftry. and more mo-
hey and people to fecond it.-
The mineral kingdonfi in Ruffia is very
Confiderable, affording a great number of
iron and copper-ores (lo), and fome in Si-
beria, which contain gold and filver (r j).
Here are likewife found topazes, agates,
eomelians, green jafper fpeckled with red,
Mufcovy-glafs, very large magnets, and
even whole mountains of magnet, and the
northern parts afford pit-coal.; HeYe are
falt-»)akes and falc-fprings^ which yield k
fait as white as fnow, befides a whole modtio-
(to) The fiill fearcb after filver and copper ores was (et
cm foot about the year 1491, under John Baftiowitz; bat this
wurky probably, Was fbon difcontiaued, aswehave.no fsr«
ther account concerning it. Under Michaelowitz, a Dane
and a Hollander fet up a regular iron mine-worjc, ninety
werftt frpm Mofcew^ which iliil contsniiet to be worked.
The emperor Peter I. caufed the mines of Olonefi and Ca<
tbarinenDurg, tobe conAradled/and Inftituted a mioeooK
lege. More copper and iron ores have been finca dii«ov<erfd,
and are worked by private perfons.
(11) According to publick acciimts t)ie Siberian oiiiid*
works in March 1764^ delivered into the imperial treafiiry
tioo pounds of gold, and 16,000 pOunds^ of fitver; bat
without fpecifying of how long a time fuch a quantity mgbt
1^ the produce*
tain
RUSSIA. 33t
tarn of fait;, thirty fathom deep and twd
hundred in length, and confifting of a very
hard» and tranfparent fait, and abfolutely
pure. Within the earth along the rivers
Obi, Jenifei, Lena,* and others, are found
what is called Mammonts Bones, which
probably are elephants bones and teeth;
and accordingly are worked as ivory {J^}. ^
SECT. VII.
The Ruffian empire containing a vcryttvifioo.
great part. both of Europe and Afia, the
geographers very properly divide it inta
European and Afiatic. But, as the many and
large countries, of which it at prefent con*
fids, inftead of having always belonged to
it, have been fucceffively brought under the
dominion of Ruffia by war, this has occa-
iioned the divifion into Proper Ruffia, and
the Conquered Countries. The former con-
fifts of Great, Small, and White Ruffia (12).
Among thefe were, i . In Europe, part of
Fihland ; next Ihgermanland, Livonia
and. Efthoma. 2. In Alia, the kingdoms
of Cafan, Aftracan, and Siberia. But the
emperor Peter divided the empire in a
</) Bafclrin^, Anit)t l^ufliir. -
(tc) The countries no^ ealled Little and White Ruffia
wete, for fotne centuriei, in the hands of the Poles, and from .
them t«ceived thoie names; when theyivere afterwards re-
covered by the Raffians, the czats inserted them in their title*
The oamc of Great Ruffia wa) ufcd long before.
man-
332 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
manner entirely neWt erecting out of all the
countries, belonging to it, firft' eight, than
nine, and afterwards ten goyernments {g).
Thefe have been encreafed by his fuccef-
ibrs tofixtcen, i. That of Mofcpw. 2. Of
Novogrod. 3. Of Archangel. 4/" Of
Nifchnci-Novogrod. 5. Of Woronitz.
Thefe five compofe Great Ruffia. 6. Of
Kiow. 7. Of Belgorod. Thefe two make
Little Ruffia (i 3). 8. That of Smolenfko.
which confifts of White Ruilia (14).
9* That of Riga. lo. Rcval. 11. Pc-
tcrfburg. 12. Wyburg. Thefe four in-
dude Livonia, Efthonia, Ingernianland,
and part of Finland. 13* Aftracan. 14.
Orenburg. 15. Cafan. 16. Siberia (15).
Ig) Strahlembergy p. i8o.
fi5) This is commonly called tlie Uknuoe* i« e. Prontier-
LiiHi, and is »liabi^d by theCoflackSy who are difiinnsiih-
cd by the name of MaloroffiOce, i. e. Little Ruffia Co£cks.
' (14) This is a part of White Ruffia, belonging C6 Lithaa-
nia. which, with the before- mentioned Little Raffia, was
ceded to Poland in the truce of i667» and ^terwarda more
(•ny at the peace in 1685.
(15) ACofacnamed JermakTimofew, was the inftrunent,
in a very extraordinary manner, of Siberia coming under the
^Dnunioo of theRoffians, who were not long in extending
themselves, fo that at the end of the fixteenth centory, they
hid reduced M the north«eaft part oF Alia. In the year
iiSo8^ another Coflac, by name Adaflbf, fnbdiied the pen«
infula of Kamfcbsitka, the moft remote coontry beWngii^ to
the government of Siberia. The h^toy of Kamticbatka, and
t^e KnriJflcy-Iflands, pubHfhed in the Rnffian language, and
tranflated by James Grieve, (Gloixceftcr, 1764, axo.) The
government o^ Siberia is the largeft, being no lets than 800
Qerman miles in length, and 309 in breadth s it is divided in-
Thefe
RUSSIA. 333
Tthcfc four conftitutc the Afiatick part 6if
the Ruffian empire {h).
All the countries and territories which
make part of the Rufllan empire are infepa"^
rably conneded i fo that there is fcarcc znf
fenfible difference between the chief country
and the dependencies, except the provinces
taken from theSwedes, which retaining their
former rights by virtue of treaties of peace,
on fome particulars are on a better footing
than the*antient dominions.
SECT. VIIL
The Raffiilns are originally Slav! or Sla- onpaM^
vbnians, and accounted deicendant^ of thc^c '•***"'*^'
SUvoni&n colonies, which in the times of very
remote antiquity dwelt along the Volga^
and afterwards along the Danube in the
parts occupied by Bulgaria and Hungary.
But; according to the relations of old Ruf-
fian hiftorians, being driven from thence by
the Wolochern or Wolotanern, by whom
tbey meant the Romans, they removed to the
banks of the Neiper, from whence, after
making themfclves matters of Poland, they
fpread themfclves farther into the Eaftern
*.
ito.tbne provinces^ Tobol(Id» Janifei^^aad Jrkut, only the
Ucter* ioftead of beiog under (he govcfrnor, has a vice-go*
< terndfy who i»-iadepeii dent of him.
{i) Coacerning all cheie ^vernixientSy fee Voltaire's Hift.
of, t^ Ruffian empire underrecer the Great» Vol. L cap. i.
parts
334 PRESENT STATE or EUROPB.
parts of Ruflia^ expelling or fubduing the
Tfchuden its antient inhabitants (16)^
The time and more particular circumftances
of thefe tranfadtions are uncertain, except
that in the ninth century, the Ware-
gers came hither from Scaadinavia and
virere by the inhabitant called Ra0ians (/%
Thefe afterwards reduced the Slavj, l^tp
' at the fame time fo intermixing with them
as to become one people, under one com^
mon name : for the Novogrod Slavi cboft
for their fovereigns three brothers, Ruric,
(16) So the Ruffian hiftorians call them* whereas foMgn-
crs diftingtii(h them by the name of Scythians ; and thia
m9^t$ no contradi^ojif the analogy of the aames plainly
. indicating the Tfchuden and Scythians to havic been ooe pcx>#
pie. The author of the Lettres Mofcovites, however, gives
• quite difoem origin to the Aojianf, allcdgiog, inm He*
fodotusy Lib. IV. c. ill. and Tuftin, Lib. III. c. 5. that the
Scythians having been long dctaineid abroad in their third
Awdc e^pedicioB» according to Herpdotus iwenty-eighc
years, and Juitin't account only eight, dieir impatient wivea
jnairied their fiaves, who, xin the return of tfodr former
inafters, oppofed their entranec into the cquiiuy, fword ia
hand, but the Scythians put them to the rout only by
Ibourges: hereupon tihc defisatad ilaves bene their fiighc
nordiwards to a counQry at that time ttmnhabited, whi^h
their defcendants dill poflefs, and that this country was
^led Riifslaodt as the pUce to which they had Aed is Atil
known by the name of Clepigorod^ L e. $iave*s-Towji.
The author is hugely pleafed with this coticeit, (voyez la
iMXr. V.p. 143, 144. et laPotfaqe* p. f$s* 35^) v^hich
he» by a great miftake, reprefeots as ibmething new, and
very acceptable tQ philpfopny, though he has not given the
lead degree of probability to it ; Herodotus and Jvftin beiw
whptlv llenr as to the place or country to whic^b the flavea
betook themfelve9 after their defeats
W Sep %bpye. Sea. L
Sinan,
RUSSIA: 335
Sinau, and Truvor, who were Waregcrs.
They had divided the country between
they» but the two laid dyings Ruric be--
<;aaie folc fovcrcign (17). He was fuc-sy,;
ceeded by his Ton Igor : but, by reafen oS
his minority, the government was com«^
mitted to Qleg, a near relation of his^ who
reduced the fouthem parts of Ruffia, and
refnoved the refidence to Kiow. It was^ij.
not till after ius deceafe that Igor took on
himfelf the government, and he fell in %^^.
battle sgainft the Drulands, and Swatoilaw
bis fon being a minor, his confort Olga
was made regSnt. She embraced the Chrif^
tian faith, and, on that account, was fur«^
named the Holy. Swatoflaw's martial tern- 964.
per proved fatal to him in an aftion on the
banks of the Neiper, againft the Petfchengs : ^^^
his ddeft fbn Jaropolk reigned after him, but
was murdered by the pradices of Walde*^
tnir his younger brother, who feized on
the government. He afterwards was CQn-,si.
verted to Chriftianityi^ in which his cx^ ,
ample was followed by great numbers of
his fubjeSs. After him Swatopolk, hisiois.
(17) Mr. Haven relates, from an old chronicle, thatRnriq
came to Rnffia from Stargorod in Waregen ; this he itluf*
tmn hj Oldenburgh in Wragia, adding, that Ruric called
Ills n€W (ettlement Novogorod, in memory of the former^
that his arms was a buiFaloe^s head, and he originally a Van-
4aM«il« Havfn'9 Sfc^rritninger, Oeel. I. cap. yii. lU* M9^
I or
336 PRESENT STATE of EUROPfi.
or his brother Jaropolk's fon, afcended the
throne ; but having caufed three of his bro«^
thers to be put to death, another of tl^nij
by name Jaroflaw, forced him to fly the
toiC country, and poiTefled himfelf of the Ruffian
monarchy which, at that time, confided of
Novogrod and Kiow. Perpetual difcords
and enmities prevailed among his fons and
fucceflbrs, one continually dethroning ar^-
s"4* tber, till his grandfon Wladimir Monoma*
chus reftored the public tranquillity. He
took a journey into Greece, and the em*
peror Alexis Comnenus prefenting him
with the diadem, which diftinguifhed princes
of thofe times, he caufed himfelf to be
ti%s» crowned czar and abfolute monarch of Rufiia.
He was no fooner in his grave than the in-»
teftine feuds broke out again ; the regular
fucceiiion was difregarded amidft the con*
tefts of thofe ambitious princes, all ftriving
by force and fraud to raife themfelves to
the throne, and fometimes it was filled by
two at a time. Andrew, a grandfon of Wla-^
dimir Monomachus, removed the refidence
list. of the court from Kiow to Wladimir. The
empire having in the mean time been ex-
tremely weakened by partitions and do-
ii3<* meftic quarrels, the Tartars invaded Ruffia,
and Chan Bathi made the great dukes of
Ruffia vafifals ; fo that he and his fucceflors
railed
RUSSIA* 337
naifed and depofed them at pleafurei laid
tributes^ and exercifed an unlimited autho-
rity over them. About this time, how*
ever, Alexander, great prince of Novo-
grod, a defcendant of Wlademir Mo^- xs5>,
nomachusj fignalized himielf in Livonia by
his atchievements againfl the Swedes and ns^
the Knights of the Sword 5 but towards the
cloie of his life he reiigned the fovereignty,
and retired into a convent (18). His twonsi.
fons Andrew and Daniel reigned after him,
though not immediately, the former at
Wlademir, the latter at Mofcowi and
both clofed their lives after the example of
their father. Iwan, Daniel's younger fon,z329,
was inflalled by the Tartars as great prince
both of Wlademir and Mofcow. His eldefl <34<>«
ion Simon fucceeding him, was afterwards
eleded great prince of Novogrod. On his 1353,
deceafe the Tartars conferred the government
on the fecond fon Iwan j who, like wife, with
their confent, was fucceeded by his fon
Demetrius, though not immediately* Af-^ 1361,
ter his demifc his Ton Wafilisi, or Bafil, .
was advanced to the fovereignty^ and after .
(iS) The RnSao church Tainted him, and even Peter I.
ereded a ftately convent ^ him, on the field of one of his
moft fignal vifiories, and caafed his body to be brought thi-
ther from Wladimir ; iaftttuting likewife an order of his \.
nams and ihe czaxiaa Elizabeth had a filver ^ffin made
for his bones.
• Vol. Ill, Z him
J38 l^RESENT STATE dP EUROPE.
13^. him hifr fi>n» who Was accordingly Called
<4i5* Bafil Baiilowitz i tho' not withoat great op'-
pofitidn#and'eycn having his eyes put out by
Jurje» his coafin> which canfcd bim to be
146s. nicknamed The Blind. His fon John I.
or John Bafilowitz* at length (hook off the
Tartarian yoke, in which ho was not a
little aflifted by the prudence and fagacicy
of his fecond ipoufe Sophiai a princeft de«
«47«- fcended from the Palaeologi, emperors of
Greece. He reducdd'the opulent and power-
ful city of Novogrod, which had hitherto
fet up for independency, demolifhing^ the
far greater part of it. He fubjeded the
princes of Severien and the kings of Cafan
under bis dominion, and fo extended his
Conquefts on all fides, that he may be
looked on as the fotmder of the Ruffian
i5<»5« : empire in its prefent amplitude. His foh
and fucceflbr Bafilowitz added to his em«
1514. phcr Plefkow and Smolenfko ; and his fbn
John Bafilowitz II. conquered the two
. Tartarian kingdoms of Cafan and Affra-
^^54. can. But in Livonia and Efthotiia his
arms had little fuccefs, unleis in barbt-
roufly ravaging thofe countries with fire
1577* and fword. In his lafl: years, however, he
had the: iatisfadion of feeing the firfl pro-
greiTes towards the conqueft of Siberia*.
Hif-
ttiftoi^ terms him terribic and cftt^ (19^),
but in- other rcfpeds he vi^is a prince of
great capacity, and attcntiye^^ to ev«iy
political improvement. He wffis fuccecd-,rt4i
ed bf hiis fon Fcodpr I. whg t^ing a
weak And timorous prince/ bfs father>ih-
law Boris Godunoff governed, in liis ilamc,
Boris was ambitious and crafty, paving bi«"
Wayjta the throne; and the better .to re-
move obftfudions he caufcd Demetrius the
*^.«^'?.:y5?Hngcr s^nd only brother, to b«
^W£4«.«4r. which; proved a fource of in-',an
cxprefl^ble calamities to Rudia.
On the demife <?£ Fcodor, t^e.laft of 459$.
tlic RuEJc famjiy,. Boris, by dint of. artifice-
sui4 sdU kinds of illegal pradiccs, got him-
fcif chofcn czar. But an impoftor, <3rifchka<
^fi^fi^^/pretcnding to be the murdered De-
metrius, and having gained a confidcraWe
party both in Poland and Ruffi^ marched.'
to Mofcow with a great force, which filled
the czar with fuch terrors that he prevented i«m.
the inapcnding troobles by taking poifoo.
His ^ucccflbr ix\ the throne was bis fott
Fepdor ; but on Grifchka appearing before.
Moftow, he was defcrted l^ dl, and after
(ipjf *rKe dejebrafccTTreuer him enJeavdured to dear Wm'^
nthiffeitttiack im hi* A^xdogia plrb Joanne Bafilide Ty- '
Z a a mock
340 PRESENT STATE of EUROPR
a mock reign of only fijf weeks^ put to
death by the conqueror's 'commahd. Grif-
chka now aiTumed the government by the
name of Demetrius; but was fb unequal
to the flation, and fb difliked by the RuC-
fianSj that» by the contrivance of Baiil
*^* Schniflcoy, he and fevcral Poles were ma£-
* j^cred^ Hereupon Bafil became czar» but
a fuppofititious Demetrius ftarting up fbon
. after, the Ruffians of all degrees fpHt into
parties, and applied to the Poles and
Swedes for help. Scrme even chofe Ladif^
laus, fon to Sigifmund IIL king of Pdland»
and having caufed Bafil Schnifkoy to un««
: dergo the monachal tonfure, delivered hinx
up to the king of Poland; The Poles
likewife made themfelves mafters of the
city of Mofcow, and fubdued Smolenfko^
Severien, and Zeraichow. On the other
hand, the Swedes took Novogrod and other
places, whilft anarchy with all its calamities '
daily encreafed.
Some patriotic Ruffians had at length'
i6ix. the good fortune to drive the Polifli gar«>
rifon out of Mofcow ; whereupon the elec«
,6,3. tion of a czar being taken in hand with-
out delay» Michael Feodorowitz Roma«
rtjy. now was chpfcn. He rcflorcd the tran-
quility of the nation both at lioine mnii
abroad, though not without fome loffcs,
yield-
R U S S I A. 341
yielding to Sweden, at the peace of Stolr
bow, Ingermaoland, and Carelia; aiid to
the Poles Smolenfko, Severien, and Zer-i^is.
nichow, by the truqe at Divilina, which 1634.
afterwards was changed into a fettled peace
by the treaty of Viafma. But his Ton and i^s*
fucceflbr Alexis, availing himfelf of the
CoiTacks having revolted againft the Poles, 1654.
not only recovered thefe provinces, but
likewife reduced Kiow and the Ukraine ««55-
beyond the Niepcr. His eldcft fon FeodoriSTS.
Alexiowitz fucceeded him in the throne }^
' but being a prince of a weakly conftitution
died after a reign of fix years, without heirs« i68t.
His two brothers, John and Peter, were
hereupon proclaimed czars ; and, by reafon
of the imbecility of the former, and the
youth of the latter, the government was
committed to their iifter Sophia. But this
princefs, who had an ambition equal to her
addrefs, forming fchemes to raife herfelf to
tbe throne, her brother Peter, on being ap- ,5,^
prifed of the plot, clapped her at once into a
convent, and took the government into his
own hands, his brother John having willingly
refigned it. He not only aggrandized his
empire by large conquefts north ward (20) and
(^o) The Swedes at tlie peace of Nieftadt 1721, ceded to
KoCa, Ifivofik, Bftbofiia, Ingennanland, and a part of Fin-
land.
Z 3 fouth-
342 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
fouthward (21)/ but likewife introduced
trade^ manufadturess and all the arts of
"vrar and pcace» which till then had 'beeo
unknown, and improved favage Ruflik into
a civilized and regular ftate. He was the
iWf firft of the Ruffian monarchs Who ftile4
himfelf emperor. At his demifc;, his grands
fon Peter II, was the Only prince of thQ
imperial family furviving ; yct^ inilead of
Immediately fuccecding him, Catharine^
the emprcfs dowager, was preferred, and
iTst. before her death fhe declared this youn^
i^t. prince her fucccffor, but he died without
heirs before he bad enjoyed the throne
quite three years. Hereupon the fpiritual
end temporal grandees of Ruffia, together
with the fenate, eleded Anne, dutchefs
ini« dowager of Courland,. youngefl: daughter
to czar John Alcxowitz. She powerfully
affifted Frederic Auguftus eledlor of Saxony
in obtaining the crown of Poland, and af«»
terwards, on account of the depredations
citimmittcd in the Ukraine by the Crioi
Tartars, made war on the Turks, and took
WJf* frona them Azoph, Oczakow, and Molda-
via ; but all was given back at the peace,
1744. Before her deceafe, fhe had nominated for
her fucceflbr John HI, fpn to bcr niece
(ti) JlcKtch Tamafib ceded ieveral provinces to Peter l,-
Annct
R\U SSI A. 543
^noe^ an infant of tbree oioqths old j an4
the coont of Biroq^ who» by ber means^ bad
bfien cboi«n duke pf Courland in 17379
Wfsdeclar^ r^ent of tbe empire, during
bis . mioori ty. But be was foon difpoiTefied
of the regency by the young emperor's mo-
ther, \rho aiTunaed it under the title of
Great Dutcbefs. She bad icarce tailed of
iavereignty when J^isabeth, youngefti^^,.
4»ughter to Peter L in one night placed
h^rfelf on the throne. This priacefs put a
¥ery happy and honourable end to the
war (22) which Sweden had began under 1743* I
the former government, and improved this
opportunity to get Adolphos Frederic, duke
. of Holftein and biihop of Lubeck, declared
fucccilbr to the crown of Sweden. Pur- 1746.
fuant to a clofe alliance into which fbe en^
tcrcd with Auftria, (he made, war on Pruflia,
which being bare of troops her forces cafily
took poileffion of, and it appeared as if her
intention was to keep thefe conquefts 1 but
ihe did not live to fee the end of the war.
Her lifter's fon Peter III. duke of Holfteiii, ^^^
who fucceeded her in the government, havr
ing been nominated long before, not only
i:]apped up a peace but likewife entered intp
(tt) SwfdcB, hj the tteaty of peace at Abo, in 1743,
etdled the previace of KymiMttiprd, Kgethtr with mt
Nyflot.
Z 4 a dole
' 344 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
a clofe alliance with the king of Pruflia, as
a means of making good his pretention to
Slefwick againft Denmark: but in the
midft of his preparations he» by a no Icis
a(loni{hing than fudden change of fortime^
was deprived both of crown and life, and
his fpoufe raifed to the throne by the name
of Catharine IL In the continuance of the
war between Pruilia and Auftria, ihe ob-
17^ ferved a neutrality, but afterwards leagued
with the king of Prufiia, and both joined
in promoting the eledion of count Staniflaus
Auguftus Poniatowfky, to the crown of Po--
land.
S E C T. IX.
chsrafter ' Thc vaft circuit of the Ruffian empire
SLi^**''^' contains a multitude of nations very dif-
ferent in their manners, way of living, Ian-
guage^ and religion. The Ruffians them-
felves, as the chief nation, have not long
fince been dcfcribed as favagc, fcrvilc (23),
rudely ignorant (24), and given up to glut-
tony and other vices {i). They might be
faid to be detached from the other Euro-
peans, having little trade or intercourfe
(33) Servituti gens naU ad omnt libercatit Teftigiam fctoK
eft ; placida fi prematur. Barclaiat in Icon. Animor. cap.
viii. P* 4$i«
, ' (24) Fertnr popnlos adeo liceraram rudis efle, ot paoci,
inter Ulos volgatiflimaa precci nemoria tencaiit, qoibos iia«>
men propidamas. Ibid.
- it) Sre Olearius Travek.
with
R U S S I A, 34^
with them ; and in their apparel and fbme
cuftoms, morerefembled the Maticks (25).
They were likewile extremely tenacious of
their ancient manners and ufages, and with
all their fubmiflion and paffive obedience to
their monarcfas (26), (hewed aft tmcommon
obftinacyand refradorinefs at any alt^a*
tibn^ though in matters quite indi£Feitnt,
as admitting a new fafhion inftead of an
old one (27). Peter I. was therofbreput to
no little difficulty to bring about the great
alterations which he had plannedj many of
which were not confined to eacternals, but
thwarting the very genius and temperof
the people. His firmnefs and the inter-
mixed ufe of corrofives and lenitives, gra-
dually accompliihed his views, and gave a
new appearance both to the people and the
fiate. The introdudion of arts and fciences
and foreigners of abilities, and encouraging
the young noblemen to travel, fo contrary
to their former cuflom, have greatly con-
tributed to humanize and improve the
(25) So lately as the beginning of the great Northern
war, they nfed tp make a fale of the Svmifli prifoners.
WcW, V0I.L p,4i6.
(26) Ultro fiitentor Princtpi fe fervire» illi in faas opes,
in corpora, vitamque jus efle. Barclai. L c.
(27} The fhaving of the l)eard, and a new manner of
dreffingy enjoined by Peter I. occafioned great difcontents.
He was exclaimed againft as a tyrant ; and in Aftracan thefe
frivolous inncfvations excited a general inforrefiion. Perry, .
p. 3oS» ^309. Stnhlemberg, p. 248, 249.
na-
.346 PRESENT 8TATE OF EUROPE.
^atipi)* The R4%ns» if general^ are of
9Q honefty ferk^ counCenj^Dfe aa4 car*
riage.; ha^e a verjr good patural under*
jft^odH)g» a Arong {^laginatiioa, and, con-
fequentiy, iog^nui^ and fir^t; withal %re
Y€|;y veh^qo^pt if) tl^ir ]:^i)ipf^ $ apd great
lc>yers of whatever ftrikes the ^c, ffwogfa,
i)P a clofer view, it has neither fyff^mj^^
4Dfdec or beauty,^ and fofQe £iy this (a/lc
declare^ itfelf in their tav^ns ^^d j^oufcs.
In coo)mon )ife.thiqy are full of cef'eqfio-*
Aies» and tedf(^ in the^r mark3 of refjpied ;
if\\t vc(y p6af;|fits ufe ti^es of eminence
tpvif^rds one another. I|i their ^pp^M'el,
si|ih|Gh is generally in a foreign cut, per-
sons {>f any rank both male ^nd fcm^e zw
very fond of (hew anjd richne^ s the latter,
from the higheO: to the lo^eil ufe p^nt,
accounting that there can be no beauty
without a fluih in the face. The coa\»
monalty live a wretched life, without £p
npimch as what may properly be called a
window, looking glafs, chair, bed, or bed*
fiead in their dwellings, and their fare all
the year round is turneps, cabbages, r^^
difhes, onions, peafe, and a fmall pittance of
flefh or fifli. They breed up their chil-
dren hard, and enure them betimes to heat
•and cold ; it is cuftomary to bathe them in
warm water, plunging them immediately
I after
RUSSIA. 347
after In co)4> or in winter in the fnow i
and this practice is continp^d wh«n grown
up, frequent bathing, at leaft ooce pr twice
a week, being deemed oot only a point of
cleanlinefs, but abfolutely neceifary to health
(28). This in reality hardens them fo, that
it muft be owned they bear the inclemen-
cies of the air beyond any other nation.
One of their. hereditary vices is fondnefs for
ilrong and fpirituous liquors, which among
the commonalty is excefiivc; and fo little
is drunkennefs accounted a vice or difgrace,
that, at certain feafons, both men and wo*
men are feen reeling about the ftreets.
Having always been accuftomed to a fevere
and arbitrary government, and the power of '
parents over their children, of buibands
over their wives, and mailers over fervants
being almofl uncircumfcribed (/), they pay
great refpedt to their fuperiors, and fubmit
to their commands, if not contrary to certain
favorite cuflopis or prejudices, with the
moil refigned obedience (m). Since Pe-
tervL plots and tumults have been feldom
heard of; for as to the violent revolutions
(2l) Befides the ufiial baths 10 the bflgoips, they have
(hree other kinds, one of which they nfe as the moft e|IeG^
toal medicament in anv violent diftemper. Weber, P. I.
(/) Supplement to the Hiftory pf Ro^ a Cermao work,
p. 56. . .
(«r) HaTen^ P, I. chap, ^isit
348 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE,
of the throne^ but a very fmall number of
perfons were concerned in thofe events ; all
the part the people aded being only to ac«
knowledge the new ibvereign, and be as du-
tiful and fabmiifive to him as they were to
the former.
S E C T. X.
i«>«»^* The Ruffian language is derived from
the old Sclavonian, and divided into feveral
diale&s, a^ thofe of Mofcow, Novogrod»
Archangel, and Ukraine. It has forty-two
letters, moftly borrowed from the Greek,
and a few from the Hebrew (29) : this
number is owing to their reprefenting two
or three letters as ch, fch, tfch» ph, ps,
tz, rs, by iingle and diAindt charaders«
The fciences in Ruffia being but juft be-
^ ginning to fhoot forth> their language is
not yet confidered as one of the learn*
cd: it is, however, daily improving, and
made a conveyance of ufeful know-
ledge ; many books from the ancient and
modern languages being tranflated into
(29) According to the Raflian annals, Michael, emperor
of Conflantinople, fent the Sclavonian letters into Bnlgariay
aboat the year 6406, according to the Radian chromSogy,
or 89H of the Chriftian ^ra; and lince that period theRnf-
fians have begun to take account of their hiftory. Heber-
Aein Commentar. Rer. Mofcovit. p. 3. But tbeie Sdavo-
nian charaaers.were no other than thofe ufcd by the Greeki
in the ninth cencory,
it.
R U S S I A. 349
it (30)9 which cannot but greatly* contribute
to its purity^ elegance^ regularity^ and co-*
pioufncfs.
S E C T. XI.
The Ruffian empire is thirty times asNomberof
large as France or Germany, but for po- '
pulation will not bear any comparifon with
thole countries : its towns, which in any
wife deferve that name, are reckoned only.
358, wJbereas thofe in Germany exceed 2 300,
exclufive of burroughs and large villages,
moft of which furpafs Rpffian towns (/r).
Some compute the inhabitants of theRuffian
empire at 1 2,000,000 (0), fetting aiide the
Finlanders^ Livonians, Eilhonians, CoiTacks, '
Kalmucs, Tartars, Samoiedes, and Lapland^,
ers; fo that, including thefeat 3,000,000, the
total will be 1 5,000,000. Others raife the .
aggregate number to 24,000,000 {p) : which .
is a very great difference. On examining-
the grounds of both calculations, one ap-J
(30) Peter I. caafcd tranflation* to be made of Caeikr'< •
Commentaries, Qaindus Curtias, Sleidan's FoarMaBarehies» -
Poffendorf 'f Introdu^on to Hiftory, aod (evera} othei' a(b«
fill books. French Tragedies are now tranflated into the* '
Ruffian langnage. and aded.
(ff) Voltaire's Hiflory of the Ruffian Empife, ^c. Vbl^ i. '
diap. if.
(0) Haven, Part I. c. xviii. '
(f) Voltaire's Hift. Vol, I. ch. ii.
pears
356 PRESENT ^Afi o? EtJROPfi,
l>cart too fmaH (31) and ttie other as mach
to exceed (32) ^ heftce a mediumi deter-^
mining the total of the inhabitants at
20,000,000, may be nearer cbe truth (33) ;
whereas if peopled according to its ejn&it,
tlienumber ftiould atleaft be 20o,ooo^ooo(^)«
l^his deficiendy of depopulation a cert&in
,(31) Haven ;gtqmids kh ctlcnlatidh' oii a tat-regtfter of
1725, which roakei the nambser jof males 5,091 ,S^|(Cft^qt
Dllthottt inclttding the i^eiafantry in the government; of Wo-
rontzkoy, Kiow, C«ran,.Aftracaa, anid likewiie Siberia^ aii<|
tBe iiobodes» or fmall towni s whom adding- to the fortner,
t9|e(her with' tfeie nKilittiy , the placemen, the no&ility,, and
the cl«rgy, as ei^mpt fj-om taxft^. h^ eocnafei'thd itiales t§
fifDc miltions, with an eqftal n umbtf^ of females, jand thismaket
t]re total twelve niillions. Bat it is'to be obferved, that the
tax-regtfterof L72C, was made at a timewfaen th^cocmtry^kAd
IJeen extremtly exna'ulFed^by a twenty years yrar, (ii^ce whieb
the fpecies h>8 been confiderablf entre^Jed; and' the d^-'
f(}ns omitted, as exempt from taxes and on other acoofW,
nray have ekce^ded Kis computation.
' ()i) Voltaire Allows a ttx-reglftcr df 1^47, atcorcRnjg^to*
wliich the taxable diales, children and old men iocli|d«d,
amounted t6 6,646^,396. This numbet^' he triples* adding
to it the feo^eli, ^d thus mafces apL hia . tntenly n^Bioas,
which' is a manifeil exaggeration j-for^ hQw can two females
be reckoned fbr on€ male ? l\y this groundteis lurptus he
adds the.perfons exempt froai,tak;es»;thc{ inhabitants. of Li-
vonia, Efthbn^aj &c. the'Coifacks, Calmncks, Tartari, &c.
who are not included in the tax-regifter ; and thus will have
the tot^ of the f«v»ral inhabitants of thts'Rutfan enaplre to
be twe&t}i4»ibur millions. Vdlaire's Hifl. &c.
(53) This' is the number at which the celebrated Bufchlng
rates xhtxxif frbm a tak-'Hsgifier Yrom 1744'to 1751 ^ accord-
ing to which the male-burghers and peafants, children in-
cl^cid, of eleven governments amounted' to 6,7 3 2,^33.
Then adding thofe in the other, five governnients, together
with the perfons exempted froih taxes, makes the entire
nomber of males to be ten millions $ and this fura, doubled
for the females, raifes the total to twenty millions.
j) See Sttfmilch's Difplay of the Divine Oeconomy, &c.
C.XX.
wri-
vfi'i?
R U S S I Ai J51
writer charges on t!ie RiiiSan cufbni erf
bathing their childreii in hot, aiid afti»'-*
wards in coli^ water > and to the tkhivirndF
prevalence «id^ malighify of the venetcil''
diftempei^ particuiarijr in Siberia (y). If
the ftactfe be dteprivcd of great nninbers df
ihbabitthttf by thoTe cmtfcs^; the nikhy wars
in whkrh Rirffia hks b4e& engaged dhtfe the
beginning of this ccntniy^ itiuft have rib
left<?oHtfibuted Uy thft depopulation (/);
cVery canipalgri, frotn fcvcral circum-
flktt<fc8'('34), cbftihgit? a fitf greater num-
ber of itieh' dia aHy oAci' fhitc m Europe.-
SECT. XlPf^
l^he RuOiah noBihV coniifted formerly R«ffiM m^
of Kniafes^ i, e. princes^ and Divbrenin^^ 1
or conimbri noblemen (3 5). l^he princes
tHemfelvesi may be divided into tHreeclai}es»'
(r) S¥i SkppleiAtk to tlw fliddry of the Rutf ad empiir.
it) See Mr. Safmilch, Vol. 11. p. 200.
(34) As thp long marches of the new levies to the rehdea^
iro«s, where they'ire tnrght tKmr«xercile, aiid fr6in thtntc
to the army, which generally lies at a great diflance. Th^
hardlhips undergone in thefe fatigaeifweep away a great part
of the recruits befhretheyotfitfetaitee aa eneifrv; fo'tbat thlT
Roffians are tnd to have loft in the war with Priiifia« ahov^
200,000 men*'
(as) .!< «» ' mtftake in fbroier writen to fet down tbtf"
bojars next to the kniafes as noblemen, they haring^pever
been arlafs of the nobility* Bojar war only a name otomcei
and a title given to the principal officers of the date and privy
coonfellors; among whom were foniaiiines kniafcl. Qiaitd
Pcfcr I. the word ocyar is grown out of ofc.
i« thofe
35*
PRESENT St ATE of EUROPE.
!• thofe defcended from WIademir> or who.
were raifed to that dignity by him y aqd,
among tbefe are the Dolgorucki^^ and the
Repnins; a. fome foreign families, as Gallit-
fin, Trubetzkoi, Kurakin, Chavpniki, all
iflued from the old dukes of Lithuania;
3. and the third clafs is compofed of the new
created princes, as Cantimio Wplkonikoi,
Menzikof, but tbefe are not to be con-*
founded with the petty knialibs of Tartarian
lineage, who make a body of about two
hundred families: this title was granted
them on their conforming to Chiriftianity^
when they peremptorily refufed to be bap-
tifed on any other condition. Otherwife
they are reckoned only on a level with the
nobility (/).
Counts and barons were formerly un-
known in Ruffia, till Peter I. introduced
thofe titles, and both he and his fuccelTors
have not been fparing of them even towards
foreign families {u).
Certain families among the untitled no«
bility, or gentry, . are diftinguilhed by
privileges, particularly thofe out of which
the czars formerly chofe their confi>rts,
having thereby attsuned to great conlide-
radon and opulence, yet without any
(/) StralileiBl)er|9 p. ^oi.
(«) Havea, P. L c xiii*
$ title.
tkle (x). The Syn Bojarfkoi, i. e. fbn$
of Bojarst us they were called^ had like-*
wiie ibme diftindion&i nobility not bet-
ing eilimated merely according to the aitti-
quity of families or degree of rank, but ac-
cording to the fmaller or greater number of
perfons of merit, and eminent ftatejfmen or
warriors, in which one family exceeds ano-*
thcr (^). But this occafioning many dif-
putes about precedence, Fcodor Alexowitz
put a ftop to thefe bickerings, throwing the
patents of nobility into the fire, and declar-
ing that for the future all pre-eminence
ihould go by merit, without any regard to
birth {z). The great Peter fully enforced
this declaration, annexing rank only to ci-
vil and military pofts, totally aboli(hing the
derivation of privileges from the fevcral de-
grees of nobility (a).
They who, from a low birth, have raifed
them&lves to be officers, acquire nobility
for themfelves, and fuch of their iffiie as
^re born after their preferment (A).
The nobility compofe the firft clafs of
thie Kuffian nation ; the two others are the
(;r) Haxren, P. 1. cap. xiii.
(jn Strahlembergi p. 301.
(jb) Id, Ibid.
(«) Order concerning Precedence, Article VIIL Haven«^
p. ij..
{*) Ibid. Art. XV.
Vol, III. A a burgh-
353
354 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
burghers, who arc circumftanccd juft ai
in Poland ; and the peafants who are. yaiTals
. cither to the crown, the clergy, or the no*
bility. -
SECT. XIIL
Fimgttife The power of the Ruffian monarchs has
fita mo-" * always bcc;n the moft arbitrary of all En-
rope, fo as to have a great* affinity with the
defpotifm prevailing among the orientals.
Their fubjc(9:s are fo dependant on them,
that their perfpns, goods, and hfe itfelf, lie
at their pleafure, without any fubterfuge or
contradidiion whatever (36). The govern-
ment here is fometimes extremely fevcre,
enaSing uncommon laws (37)1 and inllid-
ing fhocking punifhments (38). In no
country are fanguinary executions, fevere
corporal punifhments, exiles and confifca-
(36} Honor principi tantus ab ofnnibos defcrtor» qoantut
vix cogitatione intelligi poteil. Ab ipfo, & non credunt,
eerte ita crebro fatentur, fe vitam, falutem ombiaqne habere,
nt et gratise Dei et Olementias magni czarii-— jan£Utriboere
putentur : et verberati ac propemoduin morientes, id loco
oeneficii fefe incerdum dicant'acdpere. Anton: Poficvin Com-
menur. dc Rcb. Mofcovit. P. XVI. p, 6.
(^7) Peter T. publifhed an order, under pain of deatb,
againft any one's interceding for another. Weber, Vol. IL
p. 167.
(38) The clergy having rcfufed to pay a fubiidy for tfce
war> and even exhorted the people from the pulpit agaioft
paying it, John Bafilowitz II. fee twenty of them to fight
with bears, and they were all torn to pieces, without any in*
tcrpofjtioti. Weber P. III. Two fenators being convided of
perjury, Peter I. ordered their tongues to be pulled out with
ved hot irons. Strahlemberg, p. 238. .
' tionS|
"f K V B S I A.' 25S
tforisi (6 frequent as in Ruflla (351). Here
h a private chancery, and a private inqui-
fitibn, where fufpcdled perfons, or who are
informed againft (40), for having fpofceh or
for carrying on any evil defigns againft the
government or the fovcreign, are privately
tridd (c). Thus the monarch is provided
with iuificient means for maintaining his
fovcreignty, and fecuring himfclf againft
any pra6lices of malecontents. His hand
raifes the poor and mean from the duft ;
and one word from him immediately
cru(hes the great and wealthy ; honour and
pofts are taken away as fuddenly as con-
ferred, and the prince and powerful place-
man of to-day, is the next thrown down
among the loweft of the populace. Thefe
arc ftrongly marked tokens of dcfpo-
tifm.
SECT. XIV.
It was cuftomary for the monarch of Ruf- scvmief.
Aa, in the moft important airairs of ftate and muingiu
government, foa<3: only from his ownim-
(39) ^ l^A ^^ ^^^ pnncipal perfons who have uiidergoiie
theie ponifhrnents fr6m 1721. to 17421, is to be found in Ha-
ven, P. I. cap. xH.
(40) Czar Alexii Michaelqwitz firll ia/litated the pri-
vate chancery, for enqniring intogafes relating to his perfon.
Scrahkmberjg, p. 214.. From the l^w-book which he pub*
iifhed, falfe informatioofl appeared to have becu very common.;
{c) Haven, JP, II. cap. xi.
A a 2 pulfcx
^56 PRESENT STATE of EUROPEp
pulfc, without confulting any other pctionv
for their approbation or confcnt. ^]k will
was the only rule of his meafure^ ; s^nd the
great men and the nobility faw thenifejYci
bound to the moA implicit fubmiffion p(jually
with the loweft of the people. It appears,
however, that they have not been totally
wanting in endeavours to fejt themfelves at
liberty, and procure a fhare ip the go-
vernment. On the eledion of Koias Ba/il
$chui(koy, after killing the pretended
Demetrius, he was obliged to promifc
•* not to make any new laws, nor alter the
f* former, nor impofe any taxes without
^ their previous knowledge j'^ and after-
wards, when Michael Romanoff was ctiofco
cizarj other conditions were addgdt parti-
cularly, that he (hould '* maintain and de-
*' ferid the Greek religion, and neither cn-
** ter into a war, nor make peace of his
*' oWn accord (J)." His fon and fucceflbr
Alexis bound hinifelf at hijs coronation, to
, the obfervance of the fame conditions;
and though he immediately entertained ar-
bitrary defigns, yet he proceeded very cau-
tipufly, fometimes giving way, and even
consented to the Bojars making peace with
iPoland fooncr than he could have wiflicd {e).
(J) Strahlembefg,' p. ioi, 202, zop. ,
(») lb. p. 212, 214; ' • ' / '
^ • " ' But
k t;"s ^ I A; 357
£ut under his fiiccelTors no mention was
biadc of thefe conditions; and the great'
men jmd nobility funk into fuch tameheis
and infignificancy as to be flripped of all
mariner of inflaencc iri the government.
C25a^ Fcodor Alexowit25 burned their pa-
tentSi and deprived them of their privi-
leges (/). Peter I. humbled them ftill
more^ cauiing the young nobility to be in-
difcriniinately prefled for foldiers and fal-
lors {g), and totally fuppreifed all rank de-
rived from birth (i), however illuftrlous.
He likewife governed more arbitrarily than
any of his predeceiTors^ and quelled all the
tumults and plots formed againfl him^ by
the expeditious death of the accomplices^
On the deceafe of his grandfon Peter II.
the grandees and the fenate elefted- Anne,
datchefs dowager of Courlandy as a mean
for limiting the prerogative, and prefented
to her the following compaft of eledtion ;
" to make the fenate's approbation the
*• rule of her government; not to enter
** into a war or conclude a peace without
** their confent ; not to impofe any taxes,
** or difpofc of any confiderable employ-
^^ ments; not to puni& any nobleman ca*^
{/) See above. Sea. Xlf .
{g) Strahlemberg, 241, 260.
(J) See Haven, P. I. cap. stiir,
A a 3 <• pjitally.
358 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
•* pitally, or confifcatc his eftate, but- on
. ** full convidion ; not to give any orders
" concerning the crown-lands, nor alieriat^
** any of them ; not to marry without *hc
" confent of the fenate, nor nominate a
*• fucceflbr." Thcfe limitations were highly
difpleafing to the new czarina; ilill £be
thought it adv.ifeable to fign the cpmp#<fl.
She» however^ was no fooner feated oo the
throne than (he declared the compad of qo
efiedt, and even tore it to pieces (i) ; fo that
every thing was put on the footing as under
Peter L and the two following reigns took
care to continue it fo. But Peter III. oA
cending the throne, gave a iignal proof
that he did not intend to govern de^>otip
cally, difcharging> by edidt, the nqbili^y
from the extreme fubjedion ip which they
had hitherto been kept, and granting dieo)
all the privileges held by the nobility of Lt*«
vonia and other conquered provinces; that
they might enter into the lervice of fuch
foreign powers as were well difpofed to^
wards the empire {i). He likewife fup*
prefTed the private chancery, where i^y^
cence had frequently been involved in the
penalties due to guilt (/). His fucce^r^
(O Wcbcr, Vol. riL p. 183, &c.
(i) Merc. Hift. et Polit. Mars, 1762.
(0 New Genealog. and Hift. Pieces, Vol. V.
Catha-
R It S 8 I A. 359
Catharine IIL goTeras with the like mo*
d^retion and lenity^ and fuitable wifdom s fo
that the happy period feems at hand^ when
all remains of the former fevere and defpo*
tic government will be effaced.
SECT. XV.
The faccedion has ever been hereditary, The fuccec
and the right of primogeniture conftantlyaTnMc!!^'*''
obfervcd; though not without exceptions ; 5^"'='"^»
feme of the reigning monarchs having on
certain circumftances deviated from that re-
gtrlarrty, John Bafilowitz fettled the fuc-
ceffion on his younger fon Gabriel, in pre-
ference to his gfandfon by his elder fon De-
metrius ; and though before his death he
had revoked that ordinance, it remained in
force, and Demetrius was excluded (m).
Feodor Iwanovitz, the laft of the Ware-
ger line, nominated in his laft hours his
kiniman Feodor Nicolas Romanoff, but
this difpofition did not take place : and czar
Feodor Alexowitz, to the exclufion of
John the elder brother, declared his younger
brother Peter his fucccflbr {n). Thefe,
however, were extraordinary cafes, which
'did not *ibtafide the ufual fucceffion. But
(m\ Treaer's Introdudion to the HiA. of Mofcovy, p. 19.
(»; Lomopoiloffy p. 37, 4JB.
A a 4 Peter
360 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE,
Peter L made a total change in it, 4Xta-
fioned by his cldeft Ton Alexis» who cbold
not digeft the late innoTations, znd to
avoid the indignation of his father, who
fought to reclaim him from his undutifuU
nefs and notorious vices, had fecretl j with-
drawn out of the empire. For this and
other mifdemeanors Peter excluded him
from the throne, as undeferying of it (41)9
and fettled the fuccefiion on his fetond fi>n
Peter {0); but he dying foon aftof^ the em-
peror iflued thi^ very extraordinary edid (42}
'^ that the reigning emperor fhould always
*' be allowed to nominate whom he pleafed
'* for fucceflbr ; and, after noaiination* to
'^ exclude him on finding him incapahbe or
« unfit (43)." To this ordinance all the
(41} Theft caufes were fet forA in the maaifefto of Feb.
3» 1718. Bat there feems befides thofe to have beeti aoo*
ther» his great love for his fecond fpoafe CafhariQe, and his
children by her; elfehe woald fcarce h^ve fettled the ftt&>
ceilion on his fecond fon Peter, a child orAy ia hit third
yeari and thas coold not know whethcf be would prote more
defervine than his eldefl fon whom he had excluded, as like-
^9vife a && of the anhappy Alexia^ and who hadgiveiT ao
oiience. .
(o) Lamberti Mem. Tom. ii. p. 95.
, (42) It is .dated the $th of ifeb, 1 722^ and i« to h0 fbnad
In the Ceremonial de Ruilie, ^ ii. dans le Ceremonial Di-
plomat, de Rottifet, Tom. II. p. 624.
. (43) The emperor hadi fo.early as -the year .17 i|»iR9de «
law for his fnbje^s, that with regard to all imrabveable goods
which by primogeniture were to fall to on^ ftn)» the^-parcnti
fliould be at liberty to beftow them on whomsoever they judg-
ed moft deferving of chem. Rabener^s Ufrof Peter I. (a Get-
ilates
k U S S I A. 361
ftates, fpiritual and tertibotal^ were A^rci,
and engaged to obey tJhd facceflbr whoiii
be (hbuld appointy and acknowledge bini
z£ their fovcrctgrt (44),
SECT- ILVI.
in this difpoiition of the throne, ut^ReHeaioii
terly unufual in Europe, and very probably T ^"^
borrowed from China (45), feems to lie
the real caufe of the fucceeding cornmo-*
tions. Thefe, in a great meafure, baii^
arifen from a defeat in the law, as not prcK
viding againft.a vacancy of the throne whcti
no fuccefTor has been nominated : a cald
very poflible, both from the uncertainty of
human life, a fudden and unexpeded death;
and feveral other caufes ; as indeed it did
ji£tua% come to pals In the perfon of Peteir
L hinifelf, and afterwards in his grandioa
Peter IL It was farther neceflary, (as by the
new law, the fucceiSon, according to pri-^
iDtawork) p. 704. Some conceive that by thii, he 'meant to
pave tbe way to that plan of fdcceffidii which he had' chbt
determined on within himfelf. De Real Science, &c.
(44) This oocafiooed great commotioi&t in Siberia, whblo
towaa fifufing to taloe anf fach oath. 8cnhleinl>erg, p;
, (45) The fttceeCon in China is petfedly on the Tame foot-
ioMt that lAtrDduotd by Peter L into Raifia» the emperat
, oi Chiwi cboofi^g for hif facceflbr that Ion whom he judges
AoE capable ; and in cafe hit own family ailbrds. none, he
. CMn appc4nt*one of hia fttb}e^wbom he loolcs upon as beft
^ualiHed. Da Halde's China, VoL U* p. i&'
mogeniture.
362 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
mogeniture, was fet aildc» and the nop:}!'^
nation of the heir to the crown, left to th?
reigning monarch), explicitly and pumftu^
ally to prefcribe what turn theiucceflioo to
the crown was to take, if no previous re-
gulations had been concerted. And this
not being done in the ordinance of Peter I.
the death of a monarch without naming a
fucccflbr, muft naturally be produftive of
doubts and difficulties* Let us only take a
curfory view of the occurrences in the en-
fuing times, and thefe will fufficiently (hew
us the many inconvenieqcies ariiing from
this famous law. The emperor Peter I.
himfelf appears to have fludluated concern-
ing the perfon of his fuccefTor. His lad
illnefs, which he probably did not look
upon to be mortal, quickly proved fo ; and
death furprized him before he could make
any difpofition. This put the great men
to a ftand about a fucceffor. A ftrong party
declared for Peter ; but the emprefs Catha-
rine, by means of prince MenzikofF, gained
over the officers of the guarda and* the
clergy, and thus was proclaimed emprefs
(/), on the very day her hufband expired.
Thus the law-giver had no (boner brpatbied
his laft than the dcfea: of his law (hewted
■ ■ . > - 3
. 0) Voltaire'* Hift. of Ruff. Tom. II. ch. xvU. / \c
itfclf.
' V R U S S I A.' 36J
itfi^f, a perfbn afcending the throne whom
he had not nominated (46)^ and who^ in
h^rfelf, had no right to it. But a cir*
ctimftance of ftill greater importance, and
a moft dangerous precedent, was, that the
regiments of guards now, for the firft time,
came to underftand that it was in their
power to impofe a fovereign on the em-
pire, and they have fince eagerly clofed with
every opportunity of fhewing their weight.
The emprefs Catharine had, in her wfll,^
fdttledthefucccffion on her grandlbn-in-law
P^ter II. fon to the unhappy Alexis (47) ;
arid m cafe of his dying without heirs, on her
two daughters Anne, dutchefs of Holftein,
X;j^) It is indeed generally thought that the emperor de-
clared his fpoufe fucceflbr on his death-bed ; and Weber«
Vd. IlK p. 5. lays fo expreily ; but he himfelf immediately
after Tetatesi that (bejncde fore of the regimenis of guards,
to whom (he did not omit donations, and by theie meafures ob*
tained'the crown. Her very manifefto makes no mention of
nonunation. Weber, Vol* III. p. 10. Voltaire, who drew
his relation of thefe circumftaaces from very good fources,
coaot Bailewitz's private Memoirs, gives pretty much the
fame account i adding, that in the confultations which were
held fof form fake, the archbilhop of PleflLOW declared that
the. emperof had U&d the evening before the emprefs's core*
nation, '< I wonld have her crowned, that (he may reign af«>
ter me.*' Voltaire, Tom. II. cap. xvii.
(47^) It was matter of great wonder that Catharine did
not nominate one of her daughters her immediate fucceiTor ;
bat fibe was diverted from this by Menssikoff, who had a'
gaea^^icendaat over ker, and who even then was medicatittg .
to i>ecome the young emperor^ father-in-law, and thus re-
gent of the empire, during his minority. Weber, Vol. III.
p. 80, 82. , , . . . "^
and
j64 PRESENl" STATE ot ^XJtLOPE,
and Elltzhtthi with their iffuc^ fuccc/i
fively ; and aiftet them^ on princefs Nati}ia>
fitter to Petef 11 (48)* Tht emperor Pe-
ter IL died without maiking any cegulatiohd
concerning the fucceilion (49)/ By the
cmprefe Catharine's wilU the crown was to
havb devolved <m the young ptincc of HoI-«
flcin, Charles Peter Ulrick, whofc mo^
ther Was thetl dead ; bat inftead of payii>^
any regard to this will (50), the fenate and
great men proceeded to an eledion^ al«>
ledging that the male line of the reigning
houie being extindt, a regent Was to be
fought among the female ddcendants of
crar Iwan, as elder brother to Peter I. Ac-
cordingly they chofe his younger daughter
Anrte, dutchefi dowager of Cotifland; over-
looking, for reafons of ftate, tke elder fiftcr
Catharine, marWed to Charles Leopold, duke
(4J8) An eiAraa of this will is te be hand k Rasfix,
Suppkin. av Corps Diplom. Tom. II. P. II. p. |88« It
was likewife printed feparately in 17279 bat in'av6ry fkdky
manner.
(49) He notiHed by a publick tdi^i of the 4th of Ai^nft^
]7a7» that the maniiejlo for the new fettlelnieDC of the foe*
ce^on> with all other iflfbruments relating to hU Aither'acafc^
(hould be colledted together and publickly burx^L HafCSi.
Part L cap, xiii
(50) Count Ofterman was, in the manifefto pobHihed hf
tjie emprefs EHeabeth at her acceffion to the throne, nod in
the ientence pronounced againft him, «cciifed of hamr fe-
cxeted the cmprefs Catharine's will. Bat the contents ortftta
wjM, whkh procnred. Peter IL the throne, muft hav<* been
very well known to all the great men of the coart, ^fyt^Mf
having been printed abroad.
1 of
1^ U8 8 I A. 36^
<{f Mecklenburg (y). This was the i|^cond
j^ipie of a pprfon's afc^ading the throne
yi^ftl^out haying been naoied by the dcccafcd
monarch, and excluding Peter I's grand-
fon by his eld?ft daughter, and his younger
daughter! though the emprefs Catharine's
will was in her favour, which afterwards
occafioned a great revolution. The em-
prefs Anne fcnt for Elizabeth Catharine
Chriftin^, d^qghter to her eldeft fifter the .
dutchefs of Mepklenhurg, which Elizabeth
afterwards took the n^me of Anne, was
married to Anthoay Ulrick, prince of
Bruni\vick, and looked on as the pre*
fijpptiye heirefs to the crown. This
railed the greater wonder that the emprefs
bcft^re her death, inilead of declaring her
th^ fucceflbr, nominated her fon John, an
infant of two months, by the name of
John HI. and this wonder was ftill greatly
esicrtaied at her naming the duke of Coar-
lai^d regent of the empire during thie mi-
nority of the young prince (51). So fin-
gul^r an arrangement of the fucceflion
could not but weaken and unhinge the
(^) Weber, Vol. 11. p. \%ii
\^}) And th^t with no lefs povcr than the empeifor Urn*
felt could have had ; ^ far that, iA cafe of the young cm*
, jperor and his brothers who were to fucce^d hiniy dying wick*
oi^ iifvipf he» together with the cabinet nunifters, the (enafie^
and the field-marOials, might choofe a new emperor.
new
^6^ PRESENT STATE OF EUROPE.
new. government 5 for, bcfidefe placing *a
fmiiior» an infant, on the throne/ v^hSiM
cenders a guai-dianfhip or regency indifp^n^
J^ble, though always and efpecially in large
dominions accounted a great evil ; vs^fikt
m^ht raife greater apprehenfions was, that
, the mother of the young emperor, whoih
refpcJa of his right to the crown, couid
have none but throi^h her, was riot only
absolutely and for ever excluded from the
fovereignty, but even from the guardianfhip
and regency during her fon^s minority.
This could not but touch her to the quicks
and indeed it prompted her to meditate sC
revolution, and precipitate the regent from
that high fortune to which he had been
raifed on her unjufl humiliation $ and this
fhe foonefieded (52). Hereupon (he took
(qz) In the fentence pronounced agsdnft the duke, " iba
•' firft charge was, that during the emprefs Anne^s M ul-
<' oefs. he had thought of nothing but fecarifi^ to himiblf
<< the adminillration of the Ruflian empire during the eio%
<* peror's minority, to the excluiion of his very parents ; and
« with this view, not<mly inceifant^y impprtvned the &tk
•* emprefs to commit tlie regency to him, but likewifc per-
** eeivittg her at lirft little difpofed to any fuch thing, made
** ufe both of the power which he then enjoyed, and ai{ .
*< manner of intrigues and artifices to comp^ his end#/'
Whereas in an account publiihed by the duke at the accef-
£on of the emprefs Elizabeth, concerning his being appoint-
ed regent, and many other circumftances appertaining to it,
heavers, that he had for a long time declined the repealed .
offers of the regency, and might be faid to have been, as it
were, forced to accept of it. But how far this account ia
on
RUSSIA: 367
on^bcrfelf the government by the«<itleof
Great Princes ; and in Order to fix herfelf
in it, and for the greater dignity (53), want-
ed to be proclaimed emprefs. Before this
could be done, princefs Elizabeth, affifled
by the guards, placed herfelf on the throne
(54), an undertaking, greatly facilitated by
the tottering condition into which the go**
vernnient had been brought by the ordi-
naDce of the emprefs Anne. For had (he
conferred the fucceffion, or at lead 'the re-
gency, on her filler's daughter, inftead of
John her infant fon, that princefs's power
and dignity would have flood on a more
iblid bafe. She had indeed eafily, and
without any great flir, excluded the duke
of Courland from the regency; but this
very cvtnt might give princefs Elizabeth to
fee, that it would be no difficult work
to feat herfelf on the throne, having a right
to it by birth, and her mother the emprefs
Catharine's will; and the event fully ve*
rificd the conjedlure. Elizabeth nominated
for her fucceflbr Peter, the young duke of
^eiminey and tbe many anecdotes in it to be relied on, muft
be left to every one's judgment.
(53) '^^^ ^^ mentioned in the emprefi Elizabeth's mani-
lisfto'of th« 28th of Nov. 1741.
(54) The emprefs, in her manifefto of the 25 th and 28th
of Nov* 1741, fays, that fhe had afcended the throne at tho ,
r^qoeft of all her loyal fubjedsi and particolarly of the re«
^iments of guards.
Hoi-
^68 PRESENT STATE OP EUROPE.
If oK^cbf ber e14er fii^cr'; ion, und Vfho, as
fach, h^4 i^n^rer right thap herfelf; and,
on her dc<?cafc, he acforcjiftgly 9fce|i4«d
^t throne I hn% ^fiter holding it fcarce half
f yev, be Wfts tumbled from it by a fudden
revolt, in ^b^^ tbe regimeots of guardf
were the chief f^&OTS, as thf y had been in
the promotiosi of bis prf deceflbr,
AU thefe gt^9t and in ibine ineafur^ vio^
lent revolutions were confluences of the
Uw of Peter I, for altering the mode of fuc-
ceiSon* And if| according tp the opinion of
fome (r), his drift bereip wai tp exclude
his gi'andibn Peter IL from the crown, and
bring in his pbildren by the fecond venter,
he mifcarried ; fpr ipimediately after his de*
ceafe they were kept out of the throne by
the emprefs Catharine, by her nominat-
ing agam Peter Ih apd ftill farther by the
de^ion of the emprefs Anne ; and this for
abov^ the fpace pf fixt^en y^ars. If prince^
l^Uzabeth at length got pQ0e(fion, ihc
owed it entirely tp ber prudence and cpu*
rage, with feme mixture pf good fortune.
This circumftance, of one branch of the
imperial family being excluded or driven
from the throne by another, hath been
produ£tive of parties, the excluded having
their adherents, who are ever at work
(r) De Real, Part L Tom. IL p. 722.
ta
RUSSIA* 369
to bfing about a revolution. Such a fluc^
tuating ftate of affairs weakened the govern^^
inent, and put into the hands of the regi-
ments of guards the very dangerous power
of ibtting up and pulling down the fove«
reign^ as has been done more than once»
very eafily and without bloodihed; and thefe
fuccefsfttl inftances may occafionally be pro-*
dudivc of the like convulfions. The con«»
fideration of thefe and other inconveniea-
cies would almoft incline one to think, that
the arbitrary nomination of a fucceiTor does
not fuit fo well with the fecurity of
the reigning prince or the public tranquil-
lity, as a regular fucceiCon in the royal fa*
mily eilablifhed by law, as that of Den«
mark. \
S fi C T. XVlt.
It farther appears that in thecourfe ofRemtrkw
thefe refblutions the Rufiian empire has^vMll^
been principally deftined for the fair fex, *» ^•^-
having in the forty-one years fince the
death of Peter L been poffcfled by four '
czarinas, and three czars ; the former .
fw^yed the fccpter with great reputation
and felicity 1 the latter all together held it
but stbout four years, the two laft were un-
uncommon and fad inftances of the in(la«
Vol. III. B b bility
370 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
hility of human affairs even in tko Qoft^ ex«
alted Rations.
SECT. XVIIL
Guaf^ian- As by thc Uw of PctcT I. thfi nomioejtiQii
pncv dur- of the fuGceflbr entirely depends oo the fb*
noricy. vereign's wilU no iefs arc the gu4rd<ap{hip
and regency referred to him {^s)^ aodi lik€^
wife the deterounation of the minority {^6).-
SECT. XIX.
FundAmen- ^he czorina Cadiariae dire^ed in hcf
tai uwt. ^ jii^ among other particulars, " that no pec-
'^ fon (hould ever fit on the throne of Ruflia
r «* who was, not of the Greek reUg^nj ov
•' who already held a; crown (57).*' This
article the emprefs Elizabeth exprefly inien-
tions and repeats in the manifefto, which fhe
publifhed on her accc[ffioo to the throne (j) ;
(55) '^^ evprefs Cathanne L tjipoiatcd bar two daugh-
ters,, and the duke of Holfi^o,, jaintly with, the OMiiitea, pf
the cabiiset-council, to be goanlians uid regeots daring the
ininority of thc emperor Pe^r II. hntthu appciHUaeat waa
not obferved*
(56) The emprefs Catharine I. fettled the majority of
Peter II. at his entrance ipta his feventeenth yew ; lod hp
an order of the emprefs Anne, the regency was to coatina^
till John III. arrived at the fame term.
(57) This is mentioned in the eighth article of th^ i^
will, with this addition however, that '* fach a^ hoc ta the
<< crown of Rnffia fliould he allowed to appojat one of Ida
<< children to the facce$on; and tha( Qn.4i8Lmalpo9A^pab-
<< He profeffion of th« Greek rellgioDp he ihould be received
** and acknowledged as the npdoabt|MlfoMereiga>of>RiiiDa.
(i) New Fama Europ. Part I^IX. p. 646..
and
RUSSIA. 371
and when (he determined to confer the fuc--
ceffion on the duke of Holftein, her fiiler's
ion, he was obliged previouily toprofefs him-
self a member of the Greek church, and like-*
wife to decline the crown of Sweden, which
Bfad been offered him about the fame time.
Irhis ^ews that the emprefs Catharine'*
appointment is one of thofe obligations to .
which a Ruffian monarch is a fubjeft, and
cpnfequently a fundamental law; and herein
indeed coniifts his fole obligation, unlefs the
xndivifibility of the empire be reckoned
fbch ; iince, though not the fubje(ft of any
particular law, it has the fandion of an«
tient cuftom, having > been invariably ob-'
fervedfrom the time of John Baiilowitz.
SECT. XX.
The moft antient fovereigns of RuffiaTUi^
mied themfdves Walliki Kniaes, i; e. great
prince of Wladimir, or Novogrod, of
Mofcow (s^). Bafil Iwanowitz^ firft took
the title of czar (59) and monarch of all
Ae Ruflias (60); John Bafilowitz ftilcd
(58) Halberftein, p. i;, 17. Riiflia having formerly beep
divided into ieveral pfiDcipalides, every great prince bore th«
tiile of that of which he- was more immediately fovereign.
(fo) Thii word in the Sdavooiao Bible is always akd to
bgmy Kisg.
(60) Straleobttffe however hyh that John Bafilowttz waA
the firft who took Uiat tide, ob his coiiqaeft'or Cafan.
B b 2 faim«
37* PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
himfelf czar of Cafan, Aftracan, Siberia,
great prince of Mofcow, Wladimir, and
Novogrod, lord of Plefkow, ruler (6i) and
fovereign (62) of all the Ruflias (t). The
title which Alexis Michaelowitz gave him-
felf in a letter to Frederic William^ elefior
of Brandenburg, was great lord, czar, and
great prince of all the Great, Lefler, and
White Ruflias (63), fovereign of Mofco\^»
Kiow, Wladimir, Novogrod, czar of Ca-
fan, czar of Ailracan, czar of Siberia, lord
of Plefkow {u). This title continued with lit-
tle alteration till the year 1721, when Peter I.
being, on occafion of the glorious peace
concluded with Sweden at Nyflat, requeftcd
by the fenate and clergy to take on him the
title of Emperor of Ruflia, jointly with the
furname of Great and of " Father of his
Country (64),*' ftiled himfelf according-
€t
(61) In the Ruffian language Powelitel, a word of ih^
isLtac import as that of Imperator in Latin, namdy, a Com-
mander,
(62) In the Ruffian Samoderfchetx, which has the &mt
meaning as Autocrator in Greeks and Souveratn in Fiesch.
(1) Stralenbere, p. 267.
(63) How the^ name^ came into the title of theforereigni
pfRuffia, fee above, Sed. VH. .
(«) Becmao/Synt. Dignit. Illaflr. Diflert.III. cap, 11, $
3. p. 178.
(64) Stralenbere fays, p. 26^9 that the archbifiiop of No*
yogrod firft propofed altering the Ruffian ftile of Powetkel
into that of imperator; but the latter appears to have been
prcvioufly ufed in public political wricittgst drawn op inLatio»
See Reflci^ioQs on the QoeftioOy whether theStik and Tide of
ly-
RUSSIA. 373
ly{x). This new title was readily acknow-
ledged by Pruffia, the United Provinces, and
Sweden ; whereas other European powers^
particularly the emperor (yj^ France, and ^
Spain, raifed great difficulties about it, till
at length, under the emprefs Elizabeth,
all Europe (65) acknowledged her, ex«-
cept Poland (66) and the pope {z) (67).
Emperor can be ^tven to the Czars of Ruflia, without Preja-
dice to the Dignity of the Emperor, and the Holy Roman
Bnpire* the moil Chriflian King,' and all Free States.
(x) Weber, Vol. II. P. III. p. 6.
Ij) Ceremonial de Ruffie dans le Ceremonial Diplom. de
Ronflet. Tom. II. p. 625.
(6p The emperor and empire gratified Elizabeth with
the tjtie of emprefs in the year 1747, France in 174;, and
Spain in 17 $9, but the two lail had procured Reverfalia, that
this title fhonld make no alteration in the ceremonial ; yet on
their requiring the like Reverfalia, ihe refufed ; but on the
2ifl of November 1762, (he made a declaration to all foreign
miniflers that the title of emprefs fhould caufe no alteration
in the nfual ceremonies between courts. Hereupon thofe of
France and Spain made a counter.declaration, that though
their courts would likewife give the emprefs that title, yet
fhonld any of the empre/^'s iucceflbrs require any thing con-
trary to the eflabliflied nfages of rank and precedence, they
would that inftant alter their addrefs, and no longer give
Rnffia the title of Imperial Majedy.
(66) The king had long a^o acknowledged that title, but
the republic could not be brought to it till 1764.
(«) Voltaire's Hid. of Ruffia, &c. Tom. II. ch. xv.
(67) As Peter L affuming the title of emperor made a
great noife in Europe, not a few writings were publifhed
pro and con, and an account of them may be feen in Buderi
jBiblioth. Hid. Sal. ch. xxxiii. § vi. a letter from the empe-
ror Maximilian I. to czar Bafii Iwanowitz, found among
the records of Mofcow, giving him ihe title of emperor and
fovereign of all the Rumas, was printed at Peteriburg in
Bb 3
The
374 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
The whole tenour of the title fince this
alteration is : emperor and OK>Qarch of all
the Ruilias, fovcreign lord of Moicow,
Kiow, Wladimir, Novogrod, czar of Cafan^
Aftracan, and Siberia, lord of Fldkow^
great prince of Smolenfko^ duke of Bftho--
nia, Livonia, andCarelia, of Twer, Jugo--
ria, Permia, Wiatka, Bulgaria, and other
territories, great prince of the low countiy^
of Tfchernichow, Refan, Roftow, Jaroflow»
Bielofero, Udoria, Obdoria, and Coadi«
nia ; emperor of the whole northern coun-
try, lord of the province of Iweria, of the
czars of Carthalin and Gruzin, of tb«
princes of Rabardin, Circaflia, and Goriich,
likewife prince and fupreme ruler of many
- other provinces.
In negociations with the Afiatick powers,
the title is fomewhat altered, and more
adapted to the oriental ftile (68).
SECT. XXI.
Amii, The firft arms of the fovereigns of Ruf-
fia fince their profeffion of Chriflianity
were three circles within a triangle; but
(68) In a manifefto publKhed in Perfia^ in the jretr Jyz2^
Peter I. fiiles himfelf, ** Emperor of all RulHa, and mo.
" narch of the Eaft and Northern empires and coontries,
« lord from weft to fonth, and of many other kio£doms and
^ lordihips, &c/*
hav- I
RUSSIA,
havingi after the demolition of the citjr of
Wbdimir> removed their reiidence to Mof-
cow, they began to ufe the particular arms
of that city, ruby, a horfeman pearl. De-
metrias the great prince added the dragon
purfued by the horfeman, in commemo**-
ration of a fignal vidory obtained over the
Tartars {a). John Bafiloveitz L marrying
with Sophia the princefs of Greece, ilie
took the arms of the Roman empire, .the
fpttzd eagle (69)> which has been retained
evdr fince. Thus the arms of Rufiiaare Sol,
a fpreiid eagle crowned, Saturn ; with a
fceptre Sol, in its right claw ; and in thtf
left a monde of the fame. On the eagle's
breaft is a fhield. Mars, with a St. George,
Luna, killing the dragon, for the principa*
lity of Mofcow. On the right wing are
the three fhields of Aftracan, Novogrpd^
and Kiovir. Oh the left, likewife, three,
with the arms of Siberia, Cafan, and Wla-
dimir. The (hield is furmounted with a
cloie erown, and round it the collar of the
order of St. Andrew. On the great feal
(a) Strahlenberg, § t69.
(69) So lays LomoBoffoiF, $ 29. bat others will hav6 Joha
BafilowitB II. to have firft born thefe arms in the year ij;4a»
from an imagination of his that the three firft Ruffian pnnce%
Rorick, Sinau, and Truwor were defcended from the empe-
ror Aogoftas* Bat, however, groundlefs thii may be, it is
not improbable that the Spread eagle alludes to the eafteiA
tmpxt, to which the Ruffians lay fome claim.
B b 4 Qf
375
376 PRESENT St ATE OP EUROPE.
of the empire, the (hields of the other pro^
vinces form an oval round the eagle (^).
SECT. XXII.
Agreeable to a cuftom of great antiquity^
the Ruffian monarchs are folemnly anointed
and crowned ; this office was formerly per-
formed by the patriarch, with many reli-
gious ceremonies and prayers. The mo-
dern fovereigns were clothed with a very rich
robe by the principal bojars, who^at the fame
time, put on the czar's head a cap richly
decorated with jewels and pearls (70) ; but
this has lately been fuperfeded by a crown
of ineftimable value : at the corona-
tion of Peter L in 1^21, hehimfelfput it
on {c) ; and when he ordered his ipoufe
Catharine to be crowned, a ceremony which
was never feen before, he himfelf held the
fceptre and crowned her; on which the
archbifhop of Novogrod delivered her the
monde ; but the emperor held the fceptre
all the time, and afterwards (he was
anointed with the confecrated oil {d). The
(t) Weber, Vol. II. p. 180, 183.
(70) No other enfigns of royalty are ufcd. Set the de*
fcription of the coronation of the czar in Olearius'a Travdf
into Mafcovy and Perfia. Book III. ch. xiii.
. (r) Weber, Vol. IL p. 34.
(^) See the defer! prion of this coronation in Roofliet*s Ce«
fcmonial Diplom. Vol. Jl/p. 6zj. Lilccwifc Voltaire's Hill^
Vol. II: cjiap, »viit
coro-*
RUSSIA. 377
coronation of the emprefs Anne was ac-
companied almoft with the like ceremo-
nies^ except that the archbishop, after
placing the crown on her head, put the
monde, and the iceptre likewife into her
hands (e). The fuccceding coronations
^ave been conduced pretty much in the
fame manner. As to the reft, the RuA
fian monarchs take no oaths at their coro*
nation, nor make one fingle promife. Since
the extinftion of the patriarchate, the in--
auguration is performed by the archbifhop
of Novogrod, and always in the capital*
SECT. XXIII.
The fovereign'S eldefl; fon the prefump-Titicofthii
tive heir to the crown, ufcd to be named Wf.""^^'*
czarowitz, i. e. the czar's fon. But fince
the death of the unhappy prince Alexis Pe-
trowitz, this appellation has been difcon-
tinned, and his fon Peter, with the fucceed-
ing heirs to the crown, have been entitled
Great Prince.
, SECT. XXIV.
The capital of the empire of RufSa is capital.
Mofcow, built in the twelfth century, and
in the fourteenth made the foverdign's re-
(#) A defcription of it 19 to be found ia the Ceremoqial de
JMBe, J iii. in Rouflfe;.
iidence.
378 PRESENT STATE t)F EUROPE.
iideDce. It is not lefs than twenty-twe
Englifh miles in circumference^ being the
largefl: city in Europe ; but at the fame
time not very populous (71). It lies in t
delightful plain, and the river Mofcow^
which waters part of it, has given it itfe
name, as formerly to the whole country
and the people. It is divided into foot
circles, one fucceffively including another*
The firft or inmoft is called Kreml or Kre*
melyn, i. e. the citadel, in which is the
czar's palace, which was built in the fourr
teenth century by the great prince Detne*
trius Iwanowitz ; feveral churches, the ar«
fenal, and other publick buildings : it is en-
vironed with walls and towers of a confider-
able height and breadth, as alfo with a lined
ditch. The fecond circle, called KitaiGorod,
i. e. theChinefe town, is the trading part, and
particularly for Chinefe commodities : this
likewife has its walls and towers. The third
circle is diflinguifhed by the name of Beloi*
Gorod, or the White City, from the white
wall which enclofes it : as the fourth is cal*
led Semlenoi-Gorod, the Earthen City, being
encompafled only with a rampart of earth.
AU the buildings in the firft and fecond
(71) Voltaire's Hift, of Peter the Great, VoL L ch- i.
gives Mofcow 500,000 inhabitants, which certaxnlj is too
much, Dr* Bufchtng makes them only 1504000.
cir-
RUSSIA. 379-
circles^ are entirely of ftone; in the third
they are chiefly of wood ; and in this is the
hou£e*marl&et9 where wooden houfes may
be purchased ready made. The fourth has
&w or none but wooden houfes. Round
thcib are feveral ilobodes or fuburbs^ which
hav« perfedUy the appearance of villages^
the foreign or German fuburb excepted^
which the RuiHans call Ifnafemika o No-
xnetfka'- Slobodan and is by much the beft
buik. At a little diftance from them li^
ieveral convents^* and fome imperial feats $
among which Preobrfefchenflcoi^ Semo-
Aowikoi and Ifmailow are remarkable from
the three regiments of guards bearing their
names. The city of Mofcow has fuffered
terribly by the inroads of the Tartars^ but
much more by frequent conflagrations ; fo
that there are feveral wafte fpots in it {/).
But what has chiefly contributed to its de-»
cline was the removal of the court to Pe«>
terfturg.
This city lies partly on the ifland formed The empf.
by the Neva at its iflue into the Gulphd^li^,*
of Finland. Peter I. having in the year
1702, made himfelf mafter of fort Note- .
burg, now called Schluflelburg, and in the
following year, of the town of Niefchanz,
(/) See the DfifcripUQQ of tku city in Weber« Vol. I. p.
'3»» 'S3' ' ^
be-
38o PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
began to ereft on one of thofd iflands a
fortification and fome buildings (72), but
only of wood, being then uncertain of
keeping poffeffion. After the/defeat of
Pultawa, the war taking a very advantage-
ous turn in his favour, his fo'ndnefs for na-
vigation, and a defire of perpetuating his^
n^me, put him on building a city, which
he would make his reiidence; and with
fuch activity was the work carried on, that
. a place, which had only two poor fifher-
men's huts, in a (hort time became a large
and fplendid city. Its increafe andprofperity
were greatly promoted by the orders given to
every noble family to build a houfe there, and
to great numbers of trades-people and ar-
tificers to remove thither ; likewife by the
Archangel trade being transferred to it j and
laflly by the emperor making it his refi«
dence, and that of the fenate and all the
great offices (73). The fort, which, at
firft, was intended only as a fence to the
place againft any attacks from the Swedes,
was afterwards inclofed within the city, and
(72) The firft hoafe Peter L built with his own hands ;
bat it being very foiall, and for the Angalarity of the thing,
it is kept within a larger. Haven, Part I. c. iii.
(73) '^^^ Kiiflians were not at all pleafed with this remo*
val of the court ; and, indeed, the inconvenieacies of Pecerf-
burg arc by no means fmall, lying at the very extremity of
ikch vail dominions, and in no very plentiful country. Strab^
Jenbcrg, p. 244.
at
RUSSIA. 381
at prefent ftands in the centre, where it
ferves for a large and fecure prifon {g).
Peterfburg is reckoned to confifl: of 8>ooo
houfeSf the greater part wood, and contains
130,000 inhabitants (74)9 mod of whom
are natives of Ruflia, though with a con-
iiderable mixture of almofl all European
nations, particularly Germans, and even
ibme Afiaticks, as Georgians, Armenians,
Perfians {6). This city, conddering its fituar
tion, is a wonder ; the ground was very low
and marfhy, and the building clogged with
inexpreflible difficulties ; fo that no prince
with lefs ardour in executing his enterprizes,
or lefs power over his fubjeds, could have
accomplifhed his defign. But no fooner
had he formed the refolution, than multi-
tudes of Ruffians, Tartars, Coffacks, Cal« '
mucks, Finland, and Ingermanland pea-
fants, fome of whom had 800 or 1000
Engliffi miles to travel, were got together
{g) Voltaire's Hift. of Ruff. Sec. P. I. ch. iii.
(74) Voltaire, iodeed favs, that the inhabitants are reck-
oned at 4009OOO9 bat this is an enormous excefs. Accord*
ing to the bills of mortality of 1765, the burials of males
were 418$. Now allowing one out of thirty to die every
year* though that be fomething too little for inch a city, ic
will make only 125,550; fo that 130^000 is the great^ll
round number that can be reckoned. Mr. Haveii, about
twenty years ago» computed the inhabitants at fomething
above 40,000, ex^lufive of the court and troops. If this
compuution be righti Peterfburg has exceedingly increafed
iu inhabitants fince that time.
{i) HaveOf P. L c. ill.
from
3»a PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
from all parts of this vaft empire, tcf fifl upr
the low fwampy foil wrth trets, ftoncs, anS
earth. In this toilfome work, in. which, at
fifft, not only tools and implements, btrt
even provifions were wanting, the conntcy
being then quite wild and uncultivated,
above 100,000 men perifhed in their full vi-
gour of age (/). At fo dear a rate were laid
the foundations of PetcrfSurgh {j^.
In the neighbourhood of Peterlburgh arc
feveral rmpcria:! palaces, as Oranienbaum^
Peterhof, Mbn Plaifir, with others i like*-
wife the magnifiicOTit convent of St. Aiex-
antfcr Ncwlkoi {k).
SECT. XXV.
Coutd The court and manner of living ef the
former czars was pretty much in the Afia**
tic manner. They feldom ajq^eafed
abroad, and to procure accefe to thenar was
a matter of great difficulty. But Pbter L
put an end to all this troublefbme con-
ftrainti and modelled his houfliold after
that of other European princes j in which,
however, his wars, and other undertakings
(/) Weber, Vol. I. p. 447. Vo!. IT. p. 17^;
(75) TWlo&of fo man/ lires was partly owliig to'fhe
palTage over thrLadoga-Iake, as frequcfltty obftraAtitby
coitiraTy winds, and partly to the' wanft of care and^pralfitf
In thofe -who had the iiifpe€tion: of the work; Webei^ Vol. £
P* 447-
(i) Haven, P. I« c. iiu
re-
Russia; 383
requtring great fums» he had always an eye
to OBconomy.. But under his fucceilbrs the
hou{hold and its expences have been greatly
encreafed (76) ; fo that at prefent the Ruffian
court for magnificence is equal to any in
Europe (/). It has a great number of of*
ficers^ the priiicipal of whom is the grand
marfhal; next to him are the mafter of
the borfe, the locd fleward^ lord chamber*
lain» with twelve real and fome honorary
lords^ of the * bed*^chamber, grooms and
pages, the grftat: huntfman^ the mailer of '
the ceremonies,' the mafter of the court ce-
remonies (77)1 the chief pbyikian, a phy-
fician, a court phyfician, a court fur-
geon, &c (^). The rank of all officers,
civil, military, and belonging to the court,
was fettled in. 1722, by an ordinance of
Peter II {n)^ which has been conftantly
obferved, except when fome of the principal
court officers hs»ie obtained a grant for ^
(76) The annual expence of the honihold under Peter L
was between 50 and 60,000 rnblei ; whereas in the emprefs
Anne's tifnty the bare iidartes amoooced.to 110,0009 and
under Elizsjxth to aooyooo rubles, and the whole expenc»
tOLaiaillioo. Bufching.
(0 Haven, DecL 11, c. ist
(77) Thefe officers ihould be very knowing in ceremonies,
%9C9ing to. do not only with European courts, but likewife
thofe of Afia, as the Turkiih, Perfian, and Chtnefe» who
are all extremely precife in thefe matters^
(m) Haven. Deel. II. c xii.
(a) Id. Ibid. c. xiv.
higher
384 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
higher rank than was allowed them in the
ordinance {p).
SECT. XXVI.
orfenof The orders of knighthood, of which
IZ^'' Ruffia has three, were likewifc firft xnfti-
tuted by Peter L In 1698, he founded
that of St. Andrew, the enfign of which is
a gold St. Andrew's crdTs enamelled azure,
with the Apoftle faftened on one fide of it;
At the four ends of the crofs are the let-'
ters S. A. P. R. *' Sanftus Andreas Patro-
** nus Ruffiae," and over it is likewifc a
crown of gold, enamelled azure.. On the tc^
vej^ie h the Rufiian fpread eagle furmoanted
by a crown in flames. On its breaft and
round the neck is a ferpent, with a RufSatf
infcription fignifying ** Pro Fide ct Fide^
litate." This order is worn at a broad Jight
blue ribbon, with a Aar on the knight's
coat. After Peter's demife a fet of laws
was drawn up for it, and habits of ceremony
appointed {p).
Peter L in honour of his confort Cathe-
rine, and in commemoration of her pru-
dence and addrefs in the dangerous cam*
paign near the Pruth in 171 1, inftittrtedf
(9) Haven. Deel II. c. xiv. p. 429.
(/>) Wtbcr, Vol- III. p. i6i-
an
r^XJSBlA. 385
r»U ftf4«r ?«f: hl^K name, ^^a cnfign is a'
JOM^f !$9l> eoaDMlled, IVlars^ with a fal-
^i^t* ribcQiSf XiQnaj and on the reverfe, St.
^C^herlpc: ^tis worn at a fcarlet ribbon
^p«flft«g ;frQqa'44^e right fhoulder to the left
J^^, Qix wh^h/is zn embroidered filver ftar.
TJii5;is ^;fff male order and conferred only
-OR prioce^E^s and other perfonages of high
. ^JPftctiL t^^es the fumptuous monaftery
id^tf^attfd>^:^(.^ Alexander Newifkoi^ i^-
< .Ai^utei} jaor oi^l^r of thi^ name, though ^t
WftStnotAKolutely fettled and cpnfirmed tjU
. ;^«r the decea jQb ,of tl^at monarch. Its ep-
:%n is ift . red eqafnelled crofs interfe(£^d
vtlth.cn^gUf, ai>d in the centre the Saint on
jboff^Qk in jen^meL The knights wear
;it4t.a;fciirl9t ^ribbpn^ and on their coats a
. .ftar In yfbiclii i^re the letters, S. A. ,in a cy-
pher with this infcription *• Principihus
^V.Patri8e(rj.'
SECT- xxm
.Ghriftianity owes its e£(abli(hQient In state •fn.
Ru^ to WladimirL who received bs^-RuSJ"
4ifm in the year. 989 : the £rft teachers
being procured from Conftantinople, the
Gf^ek church was the hrapch of Chrifti-
(9) Weber, PartT. p. 57,
(r) Id; Partllt p. y8.' ' \
yoL. III. C c anifqi
386 •PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
^nifm which obtained^ and has be^n the
national profcffion cver'fince, T6c pubUc
' fervice is performed in the SclaToman lan-
guage, their Bible likewife is in that Ian-
'^ guage, the RuHian being fappofed not ca-
' pable of affording a good tranflition (^S).
They pay devotion to faints, and particu*
• larJy to St. Nicholas, whom the commo-
nalty, in fome refpeiSts, eqaal to God
himfelf ; they admit only painted images in
' their churches (79). Their fafts, of Which
they have four in the year (x) befides' two
faft days every week, they tlbfervt much
' more ftriftly than the Rbmifli cha^fr (/).
They formerly began the year on the firfl
* of September as the epocha of the cidition»
' frbm which they date their chronology; and
" fo lately as 1700 reckoned 7208 j biit both
thofe nfages^ were aboliibed by Peter I (80).
♦ " • . . '
(79) Weber, indeed faysy that Feter L bad aii4f ptf pt-
rations for printiog the Bible in the Rdffitn language, and
that every h«i4 of a family wat to porchafe a copy i biiC
thit defign dots not appear to haVe tal^en dkeL
(0 Perry, p. 359-
(79) For they hold caft or carred iaiagca fbrbfaUoi, aad
^roek prieft poald not be perfoaded to bay an exoeUent
piece of Titian, the relief being fuch at to gire it the ap-
pearance of a'fculpture. Addifon'a DiAlognet of the ,«|bfid-
9efs.of aotient medals, in his works. Vol.. HI, p. liSj.
(0 Pcrry/376.
(60) Perry, 37^* This compnution of time j|pp«mdy
owes iu origin to the artificial epocba forobfemng the paff*
over, adopted by the Gieek cbor<;h in^t^e Vth o^tary, and
the beginning of which it had fettted'at the 5$6a year« be-
^ ' • Since
I'
aGre
k U S S I A* 387
Since the iixteentb century the Ruflian ^
tburch has been divided^ a party having
feparate4 from it^ for which they have
been nick-named Rofkoltfchiki or Rofkol^
nikit i*^. Apoftates or Backfliders; but
they call (hemfelves Starowerfci» i. e. Pri-
. initive Believers. . The controverfy between
them apd the orthodox chiefly turns on .
iodiflerent matters^ except their holding
dvil government to be contrary to Chrif-
tiaoity^ and living in a brotherly community,
f'ormerly they .were violently perfecuted and
inany thoufands of them burnt and put to
various kinds q( death, till Peter 1. ordered
thatf. whilfl they did not fpread their tenets
^ among the other Ruffians, they {hould not-
be moleftedv pnly double taxing them and
. ^ftinguifliin^ them by a bit of fquare red
cloth on the back of their coats (2^).
Some endeavours have been ufed for
bringing the Ruffian church to an union
with that of Rome : with this view pope
Gregory XIIT. fent the famous Jefuit An-
thoby Poflevih to c^ar John Bafilowitz II.
Jfoft the ChriftlaD lera ; bat pofieritv being wholly igoonuit of
Tttch matterit imagined thefe e^os years related to the cret-
tioa of the world, and as fa^ they have been received by
the Ruffians. This is what had occafidned the great excefs
ot years in their chronology, Scaliger, de Emendat. Teoip*
Ub-V, ^
..ffll $ttahlenberg» cap. riii* Haven^ PartIL cap. an^
C C 2 but
38S PRESENT 'STA¥E ^fEUROPE^
tut Tie returned as lie went (B i). Peter L
being at Farrs in tMe yedr t^iy^ the Bor'-
bonneprcfefnted'ioliim k ffropofal for -flric
end, accompianied ^ith ah cpiiftrc to tlie
'Roffian clergy, refprelShtihg the'dlfierence
of ddiSrirics between thte twb tlRirdbes
to be hut ihcorifldertble, titid ^ckiibW*
Iddging the pbpe^s Toprehiacy to be flie
'chief point. The Ruffian biffiojjs rctratictt
a ycty complaifint iinf^cf, with^'^xcbfiifg
thenirclvcs " that tiicy cobld'hbt enter oil
tihat afiiiir the patriarchal chair tTdiig
Vacant aiid ' they' cbhlcqiichtly waniSng ^
"head, without 'whom thdy were tiot 'to
ineddle with any ndatters of itnpoi^
" tarice; that, however, they'woird,'\ndi
" the czar's permiffibn, "^rite to their'*
orthodox oriental patriarch, whofc fdit
is the foundation of the M^hole Ifru&afc
of the church,' *' and not fail of cdni-
^ municating his anfwer to' the Sb^-
" bonne (x)." Here the affair ended (82).
(81) Of PoiTevinus n^tj^tioiis OA 4if pbilit ^A timci^
lie himfelf gives an account in hi» Comment. De Re1>« MoT-
covic. p.31 — 37, ...
(*) Both letter and ahlwer aw to MiMn 5n ftiRr%, !>«
II, cap.xvH.
(82) So far was Peter I. 'from iacknowlcdglftg" the pope's
power, that to expofe it, he had one ofhis court-fbols>1e^-
jed pope ; and after foddling him andalt his dt^fege ^ dir-
dinals, caufed (hem to walkf oblidcly in pit>cei|oii. A^tef Ofee
death of this knias papa, for fo he Was mled« the cerenidajr of
SECT.
R V S S I A. a59
SECT. XXVUL
^8 tlie Ruffian cl^iurclii received its doc- Ruffim
tr^f^c and difpiplinp from Cpnttantinople, fo''^*^*
it i^as always been under (h? infpe.(£tion of
the pafri^rch of that city, who placed a
4 metropolitan oyer ^uf^a, firft refining a!t
ICio^, afterwards at Wljtdiwir, and laftly,
at ^qfcoy^. Thi« prcrqgativp the patriarch
of Cpiiilantinpple retaip^d till the time of
czar Bafil Bafilowitz^ when the Ru0iaQ
clergy took pn thenafelvps tP chufe their
9Wp fnptropolitan» which thpy cpuld the
mo^-e pafily do, the digaity of thp patriarch
9f Conftantinppjc hjivipg extremely decUped .
fii^ce the t^ki|>g of that capital by the Turk$.
Zip length Jeremiah the patriarch of Con-*
i^antinppl^^ who, in 1588^ wgs come in
perfon to Mofcow, decjar.ed Job, at that
t^e metropolitan of RufSa, patriarch of
all ^ufiia^ and he was acknowledged as fuch
iSy the other Eaftern patriarchs of Alexan^
^ria^ Antioch^ and Jpruialem : his fuccef-
fors, however, were to be every time con-
firmed by the patriarch of Conftant^nople.
This fubordination continued till the reign
this lodiaroi^^c£lionof apope wai three timet repeated;
^Qd ibU was ^il the good the Sorbonne got by its endeavoart
to Moite the cburcto of Rome and Ri^Oia. Voltaire's Hift*
Tom. II. G. ix.
C C q of
390 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
of czar Alexis Michaelowitz, to whom
Nicon, the then eleded patriarch of Ruiliat
a haughty and ambitious man> reprefented
that the Conftantinople ratification was not
at all neceiTary, and accordingly, it was not
applied for ; but this Nicon afterwards be-
ginning to ad the pope in Ruflia^ and af*
fuming to himfelf a great authority in
worldly affairs, the czar held a general con-
vocation of the Greek and R^iffian churches,
who, befides rejeding the patriarch Nicon*3
extravagant demands^ depofed him. His
fucceffor, neverthelefs, retained fo much
authority as to be very troublefome to the
ci2irs (83). Peter I. took advantage of
the deceafe of patriarch Adrian in 1699^ to
rid himfelf of that incumbrance, not per-
mitting the clergy to choofe a fucce^br;
and in the year 1719^ he appointed an ep-
clefiaftical commiffion for the adminiAratioi^
of church-affairs, giving it the name of the
Sacred Synod, or the Moft Sacred Supreme
Synod. It confifted of a prefidenti v^hp
was always to be the foverei^n, a vice-
(85) The patrjarch was t)ie firft per/bo in the tmjatfoext
to the c^ar. All the clergy were fubjedl to hiaiy and he had
fall power in church affairs, only recommending to the ezaf
the execution of what he had thought £t to order< CAearias,
Book III. c. xxvlii. Ac the proceffion' on Twelfth*^,
the czar ufed to help the patriarch on horfeback^ kdU«
ing the bridle during the proceffion ; and even with tk»(^P«^
W t tod m ftrft complied, Wpber^ ?• !!• p. 57.
RUSSIA.
prefident, and twelve ipiritual and Tome
teiqporai members (y). He afterwards
made feveral very falutary arrangements for
this eccleiiaftical. council^ all tending to the
fappreffion of abufes, and to the improve*-
ment of church difcipline and real reli-
gion (z). Thus was the patriarchate totally
abolifhed^ and the church lands belonging
to it put under fequeftration {a).
The principal of the Ruffian clergy are
the metropolitans, of whom there are only
two, Kiow and Tobolflc. After thefe
come feveral archbi(hops and bi(hops, both
under the common name of Archirei, and
they are twcnty-feven in number. Amidfl:
thefe feveral titles of metropolitans, arch*
bifhops,. and bifhops, all the difference lies
in rank, they not being in the leaft fubor*
dinate one to another, but all immediately
under the facred fynod, and every one ex-
ercifing within his diocefe the power com^
mitted to him by the new ordinances {6).
The number of monafteries for both fexes
is very great (84) ; the heads of the former^
(j^) Strahleiiberg, cap. ix.
(«) Haven^ ParcJI. cap, xy»
(«) W€b«r, P. I. p. x6.
(i) Haven, P. IL c. xv.
(84) By aa-ordinaace of Peter I. 00 man is to be admit-
ted into a convent under fifty years of age ; but this was a&
tflfflfards fo far altered, that a male or female tamed of thirty
i^ghJt embrace the monaMc ftate. Weber, P. II. and Vol*
C c 4 were
39 »
392 PRESENT STATE Of Europe.
are called Archtai^iid*rh;es'» i. e, zHokr^tifg
or Igumehcn, i. e* pwors. Thfe Mlk^ er
priorcfs of a nunnery has thi iiairie o^ J^d^
menja. All thdfe compofe tfee np^ ckqgy^
The lower clergy ate riic Pfotti^opcn (8^)v
i. c. firff or archpriefks ; the Popes, i. cf*
^priefls, the firfl of whom are likewise cafHtfd
Archi-Jcrei, arid the ktter Jerei ; attd tliC
Deacons, who miniftcr at tire pabltc wol^-#
(hip. Tho' the upper Clergy muft be unmar-*
ried, the prlefls. On the contrary^ ird
bound to marry, and with a virgih. Od
the death of the wife, he lofcs his dffiecfi
and his only altfetnative is to go into a moi^
nailery, or quit the ecclefiafttcal GaAti
and in the laft cafe, he is at liberty to
marry.again. The common priefts have fo
little learning, that if they can read it is
fuf&cient (86). The monks, whoarelike^
Utre's Hift. Vol. IL cb. xiv« Another order «m jpaliliflied
under Peter I. limiting the oamber of convents to fifty, and of
Wionks in each to fifty-two. Bat this gave great olence t^ A^
clergy, and accordingly never was put in execatioD: Weberv
' p. 111. In the year 1761, the convents for men in the AuT*
fian dominione, exclofive of feveral lefler liooies, wei% recr-
koned to be 479, and thofe for women to be 74. The nam*
ber of oionks exceeded 7000, and the nana 5000; the priefts,
and other inferior chorch-offlcers, amounted to 67,875.
(8;) This title is given by way of pre-eminence to tti0
priefts of the archiepifcopal and epifcopal c&o'rches.
(86) Yet tb)5 Ruffian clergy feemed formerly to have kp-
fBtd themfelvcs to cafaiftical divinity. Haven, P,' IT. c.
xvi. fives us a conference between two of them, entirely Oil
cafes of confcience, of which I ihall only mention one ai
as a (jpecimen.
wife
H U SSI A,
wife fcplorftblj ignonfnt, letd a very auilere
acid retted IHe; they are not allowed HtQi,
Batter^, dbeefe^ cggps^ nor any other food of
the animal kind (c). Both the regular and
fecular clergy arc poflefTed of large * eftates
(87), but not exempt from taxes. As for
t^c common priefts^ they are fubjedt to
Iieavier impofts than other men (cf).
The Ruflxans ufed to hold that orthodoxy
was to be found only in their church, and
looked on other feds of Chriflians as little
better than heathens ; fo that all converts to
their religion were baptized a fecond time
(BB). But, on becoming better acquainted
With the world, they have laid afide fuch
narrow notions, and new converts now are
not re-baptized as before {e) ; they even
<< Q;^ Whit is the duty of a perfiM who intenda to many ??'
** Anf. He who intends to marry flially for the ^ace of
forty, or at leaft eight days before, abftain ffom all carnal
conyeriatioa with other women/' Thefe are the bride-
groom'sdsttess bat what is requited jBom the bride* the
cafuift has ftot determitted.
(c) Hnven, P. II.^c.xv*
(67) la the beginning of tbejp«at Northern war, Peter r»
feqaeitrated all the lands belongmg to biihopa and nonsfte*
riess bat in 1711, they were re&red to the fbnner,, and
fome of the latter afterwards obtained their pofieCona. We*
ber, P. I. p. 46. The emprefs £Haabeth at length caafed
Ihe remainder to be reftored to their former poflo&rs.
(d) Weber, P. L p. 46,
(88) The many ceremonies and drcumftanceB which, ac- '
tording to t^ Ruffiaki cafuiib, ere to be obfenred in i^
may be feen in Haven, P. II. «• xW.
(#) Id. cap. xvik
always
391
394 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
always £hew themfclves very friendly tm
other feds i and inflead of perfeciiting^ al-
low flrangers an unmolefled freedom of
confcicace.
SECT. XXIX.
Tokntieii Accordingly, there ire in Ruffia, befidea
•fniispoD. the eftablifhcd church, many other fcOs ^
for the Lutherans have not only retained a
perfcft freedom for their religion in Livo-
nia, Efthonia, and Finland i but both they
, and the reformed have long fince, been. to-
lerated in Ruffia itfelf, and publickly per-
form their worfhip in feveral towns with-
out the leaft moleftation (89). The Ro-
man Catholicks are favoured with the like
indulgence, except having Jefuits (90).
The Armenian Chriftians have a bifliop
and public churches at Aftracan (/), and
(89) The firft churcli the Lothenni built was at Mofcow,
under ]ohii BaiTilowitz If. aod, as they greatly encreafed,
ib that feveral congregrations of them were formed at diie-
ttnt places, Peter I. allowed them a fuperintcndaftt refiding
at Mofcow. See Dr. Eufching's Account of the Lotheraa
Congregations in Ruflta. Vol. L Piece II. of his Diiierti*
tions and Treaties.
(90) For in 1719, a mifanderftanding having arilen be^
tween the courts of MoA»w and Vienna, the Jefints siert
banlihed the empire, and the caafe affi^ned in » inaaileilo
sddrefled to the Catholic Church was, ** That th«r dangeroas
machinations, and their foodnefs to be meddling with polir
ticks, was fufiiciently known.'' Weber, P. 1. p. 36a.
{/ ) Strahlenberg, c. viii.
the
R US S I A. 395
the Unitas Fratrum or Moravians, have
like wife obtained freedom of confcience(^).
Befides the feveral fefts of Chriftians, thef^*^|2I^
vaft eoipire of Ruffia has great numbers of^"**«*'^»*
Mahometans* and flill more pagans (91} :
the facred fy nod has not only inftitut- 1
ed a ^' fociety for propagating the Chrif^
" tian religion,'* but adually (ent miffion-
aries for converting infidels ; and with fuch
good fuccefs, that, according to the pub«
lick accounts, thoufands or rather hundreds
pf thoufands have been brought over to the
RuiSan church (92).
SECT. XXX.
Literature and the fciences were, duringstat^ortht
the jgreater part of the laft century, totally^***"****
if) '^0 patent granted to them by the eraprefs Catharine
II. 10 17649 may be feen in Bufching's DifTert* &c. V6l. L
Piece I.
(91) Mr. Strahlenberg, cap. viii. computes the former to
be the thirtieth part of the inhabitants of the Ruffian em*
pire, and the other at three times that number.
(92) Near 30,000 Mahometans and Pagans are faid to
liave been faapazed in the firft half of the year 1 74.8, Tvithiu
die government of Cafan» Nifchoowc^rod, Woronetz, and
Orenburg. An aftoniihing number, indeed, in fo (hort 4
time i bat not at ali-impoffible, if the reverend miffionaries
finest to work the fame way as Philopbei, archbilhop of To«
bolAi, with the heathen Tartars of Siberia, caufiog them
wko would not come of their own accord, to be hunted
by dragoons, and thofe who wonld not voiunurily be bap-
tized, to be thrufl by violence into the water; and thofe
who eot to land again, had a crois tied about their necks,
and 10 were made Chriftians. Gmellin's Journey through Si*
])eiia^ Part IV. p. 2^^
196 PRESENT STAT^.pF. EUROPE.
unkoown in Ilvffia, fo that Peter the pre^t
may be laid to have firft introfiuced th^.
He founded f^veral fchpols for hiftru<5tfiig
youth in Latm and other hnguages (4) ;
and afterwards inftituted the aca!3emjr g|
fcienccs at Peterfburgj, whiph, however^
was UQt opened tUl 1726. after hjts death (i)l
It confifts of three cla^s^.the mathemati-*
cal, pbyficjl, and hiftpric^l {i) ; and f6on
acquired a coniidcrable reputatiod, which
it has ever flpce maintained, The emprpfs
Elizabeth may be cofifidercd as its fecond
founder^ having coniiderably augrpented its
income, and thus removed the difflcaltics
which fometimes had o|)ftfu^ed its pur-
fuits (95). The ijcaden^y is connoted
with an univerfity and grammar fbhools, fo
that it not only publifhes collections of the
xncmoirs coippofed by its rpembers, but
Hkewife books of inftrudion for the RuA
iian youth. TIvfe» and their otjier works
have certainly been the foundation of much
goody but this alone is not fu^fficient to caufe
any confidcrable propagation of learning in
this vaft empire. It requires more femina*
(i) Weber, P. III.
(r) Id. Ibid. p. 52, 60. Sec Haven, P. L cap. ti, p. te.
(i) For its difcipliirc. See. Haven, P. I. c. iv.
. (93) She 'aogmemed the ufiial reveaae of tiie acade my
with an anaaalftixn of 531 joo rubles, .for maintaining feve^
ral artificers Whom it wanted, and for the iifcW itt iSbmtf
and jnufeuxn.
rits
IR t; S S 1 A. 397
ties 6f ill degrees. Which Thifherto have
hditiL very hiueh (vantirtg in Rulfia (94) ;
the clrtiVferilty of tcferlburg, and that
Ydifnded at 'MofcttW in ^755, by the cm-
b'fds Bli4(iibiith,^bdifig the oiily twoiinivef
&f6l vl^lthftflR circuit. As for the coU
Icgfe at 'K.i6^, it^is 6Kly a feminary of di-^
Viriity'fdr/ihe tJkraltfeelergy,(/) ; and lite*
Yature it fcttos'cah jiVoniife itfcif little in-
•dfesCfe iFroto'thls fouftdatidn (95). Though
. ^t^4) Of tUrthtf^ettfttftir Ater tlU wasfo l(etifib]e» Ifmt
he intended to. have fQU04^d JQAOie fchools ; and his principal
Tievr herein *wib,ihU'thcnK:iitea1i cltrgy tnight emerge from
3heir«s/3frjt;n^r«flce, and gp: thToo^h a regubtf jeouife of
ftodiet. as tnofe of other countries, .
<0- Havcft, ^. I. c. Yu P. H. c: xVi.
igx) ^HayeBy P. H.-ci^. }h^..-^eiH3otis the ifbUowin^ tid«
^of aDobJcpabfiflied By a Kiow profcflbr, .in 1745. phiio*
Ibphfa- AKKiftirta ad^irieht^n/PerfjMt^tieoriiQi tradila: Ejua
iacradffinue. majeftatis heredit^Has/ noftr^e mitgnm d^oiinaB,
adgutHtembimperatrVciB^nzabeth PetrdwnaB tonus Rofiise
fiddi'fohditdfaCI'orum/'Roftadir flee nan Romania impea-
oram illuftriflimo regis comiti, cxcellentii&mo totum per im-
perium J^ger magiftraaftuali^-ejttrdein (kcradffiinsD maieftatia
Ober-Camer, Hero, Leyb/compagniaBUitenantiOji variorum*
que ordinum cavaleroj ejus regis comitis illnftriflimas excel*
le'iiifs'ATezid Hryhoriewicz Rozuinowikyy anniveHaria.cjiii^
-dem ttkelaHsjreeordatibne d^odta* Sincere cxti^adui e li-
brxs Latinis atque Polonicis typo xnandatis de tfntiqna HoM-
Hffind^Mf d<Hhiddmim Rd^liltK^&idram gcneilogia imnxa :
in qdatubr doctttnenta diviili ; et pnblicia in aeademia Mo*
hyio^Z^lbdrcNifHtfim Kiotkiifi dif|»atadonibo9 apprcybata : per
hamilffliuui eorum tbrvttra^ neo' non -Dei exoratbrem, acade-
miae Kiovienfib ]$l>iefe^ini j ejufdeitique ^ilofbphis ter fex-
' eitbfiimyu4!fia<fua|^dft£bftm>tiieitmonachuni;Mich^^^
KOzacktyhM dUftta: ^eihd^ per aitditoirm futim, Grtacact
Hri»Mte/«ec'DOttGermanficae dialedloroiB diftij^nHltn/nDU*
teiR dmMMhirGftgQrf«hi-S2e«eibaclci defenfa; KitM^^
ptsfi^codffli^ qniiopra^ praelMbcx^itibhifeclrr^*-^' « ^^
a the
^p PkESENT fiTATfi o^ EUROPE^
>{Mibll(b^ by «be title oCSpbonaTUkf&ofe^
Hi. e. Ubanimoikif^aiidtlJi^er^^
^{^) : tbefe And thfeifeveral ordinances of lii^
^fuccefibrS) :|>&rtioiilarly i^ter I. [o)^ are>the
tildes for ttit courts of j(iftioe« The latter
tfaad epfiployed the meft capable jperfons
-thM4(aet^ to be proouMd, <o draw.up^ new
'^and couiplete kw book^ but the ficti&ing
* liaaii has-not 4>een putto it (it), 'She^prs-
fent czarina^ Catharine XL has wdotedl '.a
new code of laws to be drawn up, which is
actually inland-; and tlikt it may have all
^.^ . j)efrible,^erfe6lion, a TOuncil CQ9fi0^^ of
' deputies frbm all the provinces o^ the j^gA
^ lian dominions is eft2^b^&cd at Petcribtti^ :
^feveral ^raineni forel^hers have'Jllc^ile
been invited thkher to affift witH ith^F fii-
'(lod)'Tlieffi laies^baraa Miyerbei^, tke^cmpemrlwpcfln
env^yt t^i^fl^od into Ld^t, f|Kl^4<M thooi to iiUfa^m
Mofcoviam, and a Geraan uanflftion trom klutlisaidfie
\lMsen pttblfdied 'at Danteic.
(0 Haven, cap. n. Part II. • '
(I) See Voltake's Hifl. Tom. II. ch. nii. he, iajetd, U
' thefame tiine, tityt^ tiiit the emprdfi EliMbethiDiih^ tke
' wtik wMeh lief^frtlMr had ^gw. Btnxkksr mtmmk;^
-^f^\ tiiMi^kfi icdbtradid tbit ; ao4 the SmphaMt mfim
neweH Political HiftoiTt-cf 'Raffia, affirms, tlitc thie emBtrar
^Peter Al. caofed! tto God^ Aid«riciaB«i t»ht U&tttmd fa*
';to tkeRAffiin laiiguac;e; in ordtri togpthtfr with dbe lUfiui
'law^ to make' it a book of aatotes for the cmjnh: iionr
'"this would^lNmf kten "oditl^ nsnecdbry, had'tto^rli aad
the emprefa EUsaheth before provided ii with «- «Mfpkis
Codex.
- i jperience
K u s s I a: , 401
perience and learning. Her ihajcfty's in-
Arudlions to this council, which have been
printed, do honour to her penetration and*
Wifdom^ as like wife to her humanity.
Livonia, Eflhonia, and Finland, beihg
conquered provinces, .retain their former
laws, agreeable to the ftipulafion made for
them by the crown of Sweden in the treaty
of peace. In the Ukraine the Magdeburg
law ohtains (/).
SECT. XXJtriL
. Such difputes among the pcafants as ^^j^ ^
cannot be compofed by their elders, are
^rqught to the decifion of their lords ftew-
wards. But in cafe the lords, of the eftates
are themfelves at law with one another^
the complaint is carried to the way-
wod*s court, whci'c he fits as judge with a
few affeflbrs. If either of the parties acr
quiefce not in his fentence,. an appeal lies
!;9 the governor's court, and from this
^gai^nto the upper court in Mofcow, and
from this to the fenate, and lajftly to the
monarch himfelf, who decides it finally iu
the cabinet council.
The magiftrates of towns adminifter juf*
ticc within their' diftridts, and from thefe
[p) Havciit Part II. c. ii«
Vol. IIL D d the
404 PRESENT STATE OP EUROPE. I
the firft appeal lies to the coimtry coirft
an4 So gradually' up to the throne it-
^ In .ecclefi?^ftical and fnatriipohial wufcs
'the.^rf): pleadings, arc before the bijfhb^ of
eyiqry dioccfe^ and the fccond, which ki&e
laft,.bcf9rethciracrc(i iynod. __ ' \
, ^When a pcjlbii of ranlt fias $f ought him^
felf under the law, a commi^on of the
principal civil and military officers is ap-
pointed to try, ,l\im(y).;^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Livonia, Efthonia, and Fin}and, wliich^
in virtue of the treaty of peace, ftitt iii^Cfy
their laws and civil conftitiition, have^tFts
terfburg an upper court, called the ^r^i^n
college of juftice, where they who conc^^v^
thcmfelves aggrieved by the tinder court
in thofe provinces, ajjply for a revificnHi
from this lies an appeal to the Unite, a&3
laftly to the cabinet.
Moft of the coiporal and CEij(>ital -jitiir
niihments are very fevefe, and unKBowh
in other parts of Europe. Amoh^ tbV for-
mer are thebatog, the knut>cuttin|; dutlfhc
tongue, flitting the noftrife, bahi{bli%'ib
(•) Bribery, «iaod«r ptA-$bvi(ct9'mref<mtia4K\Mgo
fo notorious in the Ruffian coartA of joAioe, diat the emmu
Gatbart&e U. ifTttexl a very remarkable kni itrift m^mim
againft diofe pradlices.
(f ) Haven, .Part U. cap, ii
SiU-
R tJ a S I A- 403
RifeiSi;ia.(2) : fome of the latter ate hanging
tuaf by the rib&j impaling^ hurying alive ;
tpiefc laft, however, arc liow fuperfcdecj bjf
bfe^lking on, the whe^l and bejieading.
Pe{;(ons fentenced to 4^ath for crimes
^aif)ft the ftatc forfeit lands apd efiefls to
t^e croyrq ; this is always the caf^, thopgh
life Q/v^d happen not to be touched*
SECT. XXXIV.
The Rufliaqs ufed t9 bripg into the £eld Lud-rttctii
^rWWe? of ^bpve looj^ooomenj buttjhcfe^in-
^f 94 9f heiQg regular forces jcept in cpnftant
pay# K^ere only a poflc of the nobijity, gentry^
^d pther (ubjedts. The firft fleps towards
thie ioiprovement of the Ruffian military
4ifcipline were made by John Bafilowitz,
wJ^o invited many/oreign officers into hijs
fejryicp {/). In this he was imita(;ed by his
fticqcfTors^ jind particularly by AIe;;fcis Mi-^
qb^elp^iitss yrh(^ forn^ed eight regiments of
(Cglilar fqgtt \yith all foreign officers (/).
Xl^e .^PQi^^ part of theRuj^jan forces
9pn^ed Qf the Strelitzes^ i.e. fold^ers» a
felp^.pf 1^^090 fqpt^ >eing as a gUard to
iz) Some were fent thither |p work as Saves at the minet
ux^ ipj^^CiZUyM ; t>ut.ot)^rs» .and pll of any rack, as ftate*
^nGm^ni taefe were ftriEly guarded In fortified* hoafes^
where they often underwent great hardlhips, PartL cap. xii.
(/) Haven» Part II. cap. viii. p. I50»,iii-
{f) Strahlenbergi cap. v. p. 213.
D d a ^h*
\ ,
404 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE,
the czar and a garrifon to the city of Mos-
cow. They had great privilegts whiclik
made them infolent» fo that if things did not
gojuft according to their fancies, a mu-
tiny was the confequencc. They particu-
larly refented the military aiteratioris made
oy Peter I. and took' occafion of his ab-
fence during his firil journey in 1698, to
raife a dangerous infurredion, but were de-
feated by general Gordon, and the greater
part of them taken prifoners. Peter L-
made ufe of this opportunity for totally^
difbanding the Strelitzcs, after caufing fbmc
thoufands of them to be executed. Here-
upon he gradually formed all his troops
botli cavalry and infantry after the German
manner, in their uniforms, exercife, and
difciplirie. The Ruffians being from
their early years inured to hard living, and
habituated ftriftly. to obey thofe who
have a command over thcm» make hardy
and good foldiers when well officered; The
foot (at), however, are preferred to. the
horfe (j). The prefent Ruffian forces con^
of regulars and irregulars, the former com-
pofe the emprefs's guards, the marchinig
regiments, and the regiments of the gar-
(Af) Parry, p. 442.
(j) Wcbcr, Part I. p. 28,
rifons
RUSSIA. 405
rifonfi and gof erriments ; all thefe are both
hCfth axid foot.
^ ' .
Military cilablinHnent of the Ruflian em-
pire.
la the beginning of the year 1762, the
following lift of the Ruflian forces was de-
livered to Peter III.
GUARDS. Men.
Troop of the emperor's life guards
(3) — . _ --364
I. The Preobrafchonfkoi regiment,
together with the company of
bombardiers — — 3*780
IT. The Semonowfkoi regiment ^^SS^
III. Ifinailowfkoi regiment (4) 2,536
Horfe guards — — ^ i>376
Total 10,552
(3} This corps theemprefs Elizabeth Ibrmed oat of the gre*
nadiers of the regimeot ofguardsy who didingiitihed themfelves
io her advancement to the thrboe. She likewife created them
nobles, and with fome coniiderable privileges. Peter III. on
his acoeflion to the government diibanded the trooped life-
guards, and the emprefs Catharine II. formed oat of it a
corps, called the Chevalier Garde, of iixty men.
(4) The lUe-goards, were by Peter I. their fbonder, ho-
Bonxed with confiderable diilinftions. The officers afed to
be called to coancii in important affairs, efpeciaiUy oa the
U^mI 'Pf Aale-crimioals ; even the fentence of death pro-
nounced againft the anhappy Cz^^owitz Alexis, is figned by
D d ^ Cadets
4o6 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE,
Cadets who are all young gentle- '
men or noblemen — — - Szz
Matrofles, engineers, gunners, and
others in the artillery department 34*032
Cuirafficrs, 6 regiments, each 945 mtch 5^670
Horfc grenadiers^ 6 regiichents, each
960 —r- — — *T "5f7^Q
Dragoons, 18 regiments, each 1 140^
and 2 regiments of 125 1 23,022
Foot grenadiers, 4'regithents 2^61
men ^^ — — - i 0^004
Infantry, 46 regiments each 262$
men — -^ i2o;796
^Garrifons along the Baltick 20 rc-
; giments, of 1281 men each,' and i
r * battalion 753 r-r rr- '26; 373
* Carrifons in the empire 24 regiment?
of foot and 1 1 regiments of dra-
* ' gdons of different complemehts,
together with fome additional
battalions aiid fquadrons r^ - 49,^5^
"Militia, 24 regiments of diflferent
jcpmplements rr- »--r 26,^598
feveral captains, lieutenants, and ^figns; t&d ^tace. t^at
^ tixne the great (hare they had in the lat^ ):eVohiti6ns,'hauriio(
^ |i little added to their confideratiop,
JrooDj
jR U S S I A, 407
Troops on duty at the public offices **«• •
of the ftatc — ^ — 2,584
Ji^v^flars, 8^ regiments of different
complements — ' ^~ 9»S93
^Other ligH't^ troops", 7 regiments, '
Tome confining' of 4 or* '500b
^men ^ * " ' ' ' 20,242
Total 34^,006 '
.Irregular troops, Coffacks, Cal-
mucks ofc. 261,172
In a]l 606,178
The irregular troops all .ferve on horfe-p
back, with officers of their own nation. The
Ukraine Coffacks are commanded %y their
Hetman, who is of their own choofing, btit
muft be confirmed by the czar, though this
pofl fometiojkes continues vacdnt, as at prfe<!>
ient.
The chief poils in the Ruffian army are,
the field-itoarffiai general, the general in
chief, the lieutenant-general, major-gene-
rail ^nd bHjgf diers.
P d 4 The
4<A PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
'Hie pay of a field*-ina;r(hal gene-
ral is 7000 rubles and 200 rations
worth — — ~ . . ^i^t^
General in chief — 3600 80 4^6
Lieutenant-general -*^ a 160 50 29'^
Mftjor^general ^-^ 1800 40 2a8
Brigadier — - 840 ao 171
« •* ' - *
Each of the faid officers is farther al*
lowed a certain number of Dentfch^qki,
u t. icrv^ots^ furni(hing them only wltlh
cloathing (^z).
The pay of the regimental officers differs
tccocding to the difference of the troops«.
In the
marching
In the garrifon The other garrifon
7C^ItnClK9«
regim. along and govtotnteiit
the Baltick« regiments^
The p|iy of
rubles*
rubles. rabies*
acolonel is
600
400 JTOO
J>ieot. cqI« .
360
240 . «id
Major
300
200 * 100
Captain
i6e
120 • to* ;
UbButenai^t
M5
90 45
Enfign
90
60 30
Each of thefe is likewife illotved a cer-
tain number of rations, and one or more
fervants (a).
(«) See the Hiftory of Ruffia in the Mod. Univ. HiiL V^oL
5JXXV. p. 175.
U) Boiching^a Geograpjij, futide of Ifiokovj^
The
^ RUSSIA.
The yearly pay of a private man Is reck-
oned at 16 rubles 72 copecks; but 4 rubles
6^ copecks- is all he receives in money, the
" greater part being deduced for provifions,
clothing, cartridges^ mufket*flints^ the fur«
gcon, &c. {6). This fhews that the Rufliaa
zxmy, in proportion, cofls the leafl: of aay
troops in Europe.
The officers of the guards, artillery, and
engineers, are paid according as they rank
with the officers of the marching regiments j
and a private man in the guards bas double
pay (4.
In recruiting the regular troops, for the
guards, the beft men are rcrrfoved from all
the other regiments. For the marching and
fialtick garrifon regiments, recruits are raifed
throughout the empire 5 125 men and fome-
times more or lefs, being obliged to furniOi
afoldier. The other garrifon and government
regiments are recruited by foldiers, who are
no longer able to ferve in the field ; and the
huiTars are foreign volunteers {d).
Every nobleman or gentleman having two
or more {cms was, by an ordinance of tj^t
emprefs Anne, obliged to make.foldiers of .
them> except one ; and they were to feryc
(6) Bafching's Gcographjr, Article of Hukovy.
(f) Haven, P. II. cap, viii.
J^Id.Ibi4,
twenty*
409
4JO PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
twenty -tfixp years frqpi their twj^iitic^ jcai;
{e) ; but .this ieveri^y was abo^ibcd,by Pc-
.texAII.
A.cadct acajJwny was fopnded at JPetcrf-
burgh ia 17321 for training up a^jjp Ruf-
ilaa and :I20 German young gentlemen, in
feveral icieaces^, languages, and ,ejiccrcifes.
But it is fufficient that they qualify them-
felv.es for civil.cmploymeats without being
bound^tP.ent^r into the army (y)»
The .care, and recruiting of i;hc army, ac-
clufive ©f the guards, belongs to the war-
office, in which are feveral departments,
.the. commiiTary general's office, the artil-
lery office,, the, commiflary of war's office,
, the pay.nsafter's offipe, the cloathing office,
..the prgviiion officci and the acco^iptaot's
jpffice,
S E,C T. XpCXV.
Fortifici. The* frontiers of the Ruffian empircL be-
ing fo very extenfive, and oiaay of its
neighbours favage and turbulent, it is .110-
der a neceffity of keeping up a gi^at
number of fortified places : it is reckoned
to have twenty-four on the <ick, nine-
teen towards * Poland, Crim-»Tartflary» and
Turkey, befi^es feveral irregular, fortifica-
tions on the Ukraine line, fifteen in Sibe-i
(#) Haven, P. IL c. xii.
(/) Bufehing's Geography^
ticou*
RU S-S I A. 411
ria, atfd nine on the 'Wolga, together with
tlic Tzarizifki line, df ten redoubts 5 and ^
whicfh, nice the 'Ukraine line, is always
guarded by a good number of troops f^j).
"Peterfbufg, Mbfcow^ Novogrod, and Riga
have ^ery large arfen^ls, and filled with
airfortsxdf ftores, navd and military.
cfi E C T^ XXXVL
The 'Ruffian navy, like the army,' is awafy,
work of Peter the Great, andnot'lefs an
pbjedt of admiration, being, as it were,
fprung from nothing, and in a very (hort
time. He returned* from bis firft journey
in 1698, with fome fea-ofBcers and fhip*
builders from England: and Holland; and
fct them to work about a :fleet on the
Don, intending to employ it ^gaiaft the
Turks on the Black Sea. Having, in the
northern war obtained fome fettlements on
the Baltick near the Nev;i, he immediately
began to build a rlarge fleet, which rin a
few years became fo con^erable .as .to be
able to appear at fca, rand.6ght^he Swedes.
In the Perfian campaign in 1722, he had
' jikewife (hips fitted out on the Cafpian S^ea,
for ftipporting his land enterprizes. A little
JDcfore his death, he had given orders about
(f) Haven, P. II, cap. tiu.
a fur-
412 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
a fprvey in. Kampfchatka, for fit places to
make fea ports. His viewrs were io ex-
tcnfive that in all parts of the ocean which
.waflicd Jiis dopiinions,. he was for having a
fleet; but the lofs of Afoph, and the Pcr-
fian provinces, totally quafhed the Ruffian
mariije in the Black and Cafpian Seas.
In the BalticK, however, it has always
maintained its reputation. In the year
1746^ arid It has not been much cncrcafed
fince that time, the navy confifted of,
• 24 Ships of the line. T
- 7 Frigates. . ' • ■
3 Bomb-ketches,
2 Prancics. /^^ r:
4 Packet*-boatS4
Which, in the whole, carry 2042 guns,
peter I. likewife caufed fome gallics to be
builf, and made ufe of them with great ad-
vantage on the coafts of Sweden. At his
dcccafe the number of them amounted to
160, but in 1746, only 102 remained.
The great officers of the Ruffian navy are
one admiral-general, three admirals, three
vice-admirals, and three rcar-adttiirals.
The number of men in the feid'year,
amounted to 10,097, exclufivc of 73b5 hia-
• trofles, and fome thoufands of marihes'(i5),
(h) Haven, P. II. cap. ix^
Petcrf-
R US S I A. 417
Pcterfbiirgh has an academy for 360 fca-
cadctsi as a nurfery for the lower officer's :
failors, however, are very fcarce; for iho
Ruffians doing little bufinefs by fea/ and
confequently bringing up few feamen, the
natural decceafc of men in the fleet is,
(except the foh's of the old feamen at Cronr
ftadt) chiefly fupplied with peafants, who,
like the military recruits, are draughted
out of the country. But with timber, and
ill other naval ftores, Ruffia abounds.
* The admirals and other officers of the
fleet are paid according to the rank, which
they hold with the generals and officers of
the land forces. When the feamen are
not employed at fea, they have an allow-
ance 9f provifions like the foldier's, with
fome money, though fomething more than
the latter.
• According to- the eftablifbmcnt made by
Peter L the annual charge of the Ruffian
navy, . including the building and fitting
but of ihips and the fubfiftence of the fea-
men, is about one million two hundred
tliouiiand rubles {i)^^
. The whole marine is under the infpee-
rion of the admiralty, and this coniifts xf£
fpur dcpartnwnts. Th& general navaj com-
(0 Haven, P. 11. c. ir.
miflary's '
414 • PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
Iiiifiary.*s office £m: the provifion ^ndioy-f-
ment of the feamea^ the ftore office^ which
has the <^are of the magazines and the
fitting out of (hips } the fhip«bttUder*s pf^
fice» and the ocdnaoce office. .
SECT. XXXVIL
Port! for the Moft of the (hips of war lie at Cronfistdtp
'^*'' '''''and the others arc divided between Rsvef
and Archangel* The place £or the gaUin
is Peteriburg. A great defe^ in the hap*
hour of Cronftadt is the freOmeis ofitbewa^
. ter> m which fhips decay (boner than in4«k
water» Co that thejr feldom laft abore twcfare
or fifteen yeari, and this impairaieat ii fap^
ther haftened by the ice and ihow 44 lbe
long winters (6).
Peteriburg luis two docks, one £m ibo
£hips of war and the. other for the galHes ;
the third is at Archangel. A dock lias
been con{lru£ted at Croniladt for rq6tti|qg
ibips which, for the breadth and depthof
its (lone canal, is looked on as a pnodigy
of art (7)* Here, as at Pctcrlborg ^d
(6) Another caafe of the Rafian Alps dpuig fo Ittile fer-
vke^a faid to be the Ciflm <a4k» m kA: oftiapafib jad iuud
ihan 6ther oak ; and of this the PetMA}Vg.(kip»)aic blUu
HHven, Id. Ibid.
. ^7);.Tj>ts.c^»pen[fiv«.TMal ^was bcgmi by.AalttrJ* J>il(ji^
finiihed till the reign of his daughter Elizabetb^^ who htrklf
rned it» and with great foIemoityooDicccatied it on^tke Ttk
Augaft 1752.
Arch-*
RUSSIA- 415
ArchingeT; are large magazines, ^ith all
ibrts of fldres. ^ '
SECT. XXXVJII.
• The oldef): pieces coined in Rufiia are g<mii«
fmally irregular, but moftly oblong, pieces
of filver, tailed Copecks, i. e. lance, the
im|>f^oa being a' horfeman with his
Iktitti (8). They *rere at firft of p^rt hU
▼eif; but an alloy 1>eing afterwards added',
thdjT intrinfic value has been pretty much
lowered. Undfcr czar Michael Peodoro-i
^itis, fifty of them iliadfe a fpecie-dolhr (*)i
hv^- under his fon Alexis, the dollar tva$
worth IOC* The other filver coins Were
denga, x>t denufch, two of which made a
c6peck ; and polufchks, i. e. half denufehj
or quarter copecks : afterwards were like*
wife coined altins (9), which went for
thi^e copecks ; and grieves or pieces of ten
Gopccks. A hundred 'copecks the Ruffians
called a ruble (lo); but this was only a
(8) This imprefeon is oil moil of them ; but Tome Ulcewife
have the name and title of the great princes and czars of the
refbeStive times.
(i) Oiearias, Book tlL cK x.
(§) Aitiii 18 a Tartar word fi£nii)'ing Htc, ilka piece beinjjf
cquiad to fix demifches*
(10) This name, comes from the Ruffian word Rvibit,
wUch fignifies to heWt or cut ; for ct^Mkr befffg their oAly
inotiey» they made u& of a tally in recboftiflgi and at ^ytry
kund^a made i Ittf e ^oldl lb ^i^ 4vhich was ttttted RuUle.
Haveoi Part X. p, 507.
name
4i6 PRESENT STATE op EUR01>£.
mxne and not any adual coin« Czar Alexis
coined the firfl: rubles^ which were
equal to a fpecie-dollar (ii), but after-
wards the ilandard of them being made
worfe, their Value funk below the fpecfe-
dollar (/). Gold pieces were ilruck only
on folemn occafions, as a vi^ory or a mar-
riage {my Formerly the goldfmiths made
the money, apd exchanged coined filver
for an equal weight in bullion on a mode-
rate deduction being allowed for the
work (/r) ; buttheczar^ in proce(s of time^
aiTuraed the coinage to himfelf, and bad
mints at Mofcow, Novogrod^ Twecr, and
Plefcow {o).
The RuHlans reckon by rubles and co-
pecks ; and ,their prefent current coins are,
I. In G 6 L D.
Imperials equal to — lo rubles.
Half imperials (12) — 5
Ducats — — 2 30 copecks*
Andrew ducats -— 2
Golden rubles — i
(11) Even fbreiftn fpecie-dbllarf were ftamped widi t\m
Raffian arms, St. George lolling the dragon ; and like a ro-
Me, were eqoal to a hundred copeclu* Haven, Part I. cap* x.
(/) Ibid.
(«t) Olearius,
(«) Herberfleia» p. 57,
{0) Oiearias, p. 223.
(12) Thefe two meca were irft coined by tbe cmpieTt
Elizabeth.
8 il. In
RUSSIA; 417
n. In 8 I L V E R.
Rubles — • 100 copecks
Half (poltinnick)* *— 50
Quvter (poh poltinnick) — - 25
Grieves \ — — 10
Altins — « .^^ , 2
Grofches — * i— 2
Single copecks (i3)#
IIL In C O P P E R.
Pieces of five and one copeck, denufchker
or halft and polufhkes or quarter copecks*
A ruble is worth about one dollar four
grains, according to the Leipfig ilandard 1
or three marks two fchillings, Hamburgh
currency*
The emprefs .Elizabeth^ in 1757, had
particular filver pieces coined for Efthonia
and Livonia, but to gp only in thofe coun-
tries. Thefe are,
Livonians *— — 96 copecks*
Half — ^ 48
Quarter — — 24 .
and afterwards pieces of 4 and 2 copecks.
(13) Thefe, and the two foregoing, are no longer cqin«
ed, neither are they current.
Vol. III. E e The
4 1 8 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
The infcriptions on the Livoniau money
are Latin ; whereas, on all the above men-
tioned coins, they are in Ruffian. As to
the Ruffian flandard it mufl be obferved,
that the pound is divided into ninety-fix
parts called Solotnic, of one qf which a
third makes a loth, or half an ounce ; and
the pound is to that of Cologn as fevcn to
eight; confequently is one eighth lighter (/).
In the year 1745* the proportion between
the intrinfic and extriniic value of the Ruf-
fian coin was, that a pound of ducat gold
contained ninety- three folotnics of pure
gold, and three folotnics of copper, and out
of it were coined 118 pieces. A pound of
Andrew ducat gold contained only feventy-
five folotnics of fine gold, and twenty-one
folotnics of copper, and made a hundred
pieces. A pound of filver for rubles, half
and quarter rubles, contained feventy-feven
folotnics of filver, and nineteen folotnics of
copper, and of this were coined fifteen
rubles, thirty-four copecks. In the pound
of filver for grieves were feventy-two folot-
nics of fine filver, and twenty-four folotnics
of copper; and of this like wife was coined
to the amount of fifteen rubles eighty-four
copecks {g).
(/) Haven, Part I. cip. II.
(f ) Id. cap. 3c.
Of
U U S S I A. 419
Of copper money, pieces of five copecks
Iiave been joined fince Peter I's time, and
at the rate of forty rubles from a pud> i. e«
ibrty pounds, that is^ fix times above the
real value of the copper i the confequence
of which v«^as, that foreigners conterfeiting
this light money, the empire was over-rua
-w^ith many millions of it. The empreft
Klizabeth therefore lowered this Coin in
1 745, to four i in 1 746, to three ; and in
1747, to two; and laftly, in 1758, called,
in the whole (r). The pieces of five and
one copeck, now current, are of a better
ftandard, a pud being coined only to the
amount of eight rubles.
The proportion of gold to filver was in
the. faid year 1745, as i to I3tV, and that
of filver to copper as i to 91 (j).
The value of the ducats coined in Ruffia
from i7ii to 1746, ambunted to 800,000
rublesi the copper denufchkes andpoluflikes
coined between 1730 and 1746, made
1,800,000 rubles ; and all the feveral kinds
of filver money coined from 1719 to 1746,
made coUeftively 354 rtiillions of rubles :
the quantity of filver money circulating in
the empire in 1746, was eftimated at la
millions (^).
(r) Haven, P. 1. 1. x. {s) Id. ibid. (/) Id.
ibid.
E e a SECT.
420 PRESENT STATE toF EUROPE.
SECT. XXXIX.
RcTeaie. Thc gfcat powcF of thc thronc over its
fubjeds is of a three- fold advantage to it,
pcrfonal fcrvices, fupplies of provifions, aad
pecuniary taxes. Among thofe who arc
obliged to fcrve the crown are the Coffacks,
Cal mucks, and feveral hordes of Tartars,
who receiving* orders from court, appear
on horfeback 5 the recruits for the fleet and
army, which are furniftied by eiti^ens and
farmers; likewife, all kinds of handicraft-
men, particularly carpenters, mafons,
fmiths, labourers; which they are to furnifh
for building new fortifications, and other
works (14). The provifions confift of a
certain quantity of rye-njeal, and groats,
wiiich the farmers deliver into the em-
prefs*s magazines, orpay the value in money;
this is applied to the fupport of the troops,
and thc payment of other fervants of the
crown: the annual quantity of meal re-
quifite for thofe fervices is eflimated at
nine hundred thoufand tons (u).'
(14) "VVeber herjc obferves^ Part L p. 39, that thb is* as it
were the abyfs, in which infinite numbers of RufEan fabjeds
are fwallowed up ; and that feveral pedbns who vtrj well knew
what they faid» affirmed, that the building of the Citadel of
Taganerowy on the Black-Sea» coft above 30O9060 lives ;
and that white the works of Peterlburg and Cronflot were
carrying on, a ftill greater number were fwept away by hun-
ger and diftempers, proceeding from the fenny foil.
(«) Haven, Part II. c. x. Weber, Part I. p. 34.
8 The
RUSSIA. 421
The pecuniary taxes paid by the fubjeds
are head money> by the Ruffians called po«
dufchnoia dengi» i. e. Soul money. This
all males pay from infancy to decrepid age ;
townfmen and peafants having lands of
their own, likewife the crown-farmers, an-
nually pay 120 copecks; the other peafants
but feventy (15).
2. Ground rent of hou(es not (landing on
white, i. c. free ground.
3. The tax ofthefecular clergy, who, be-
fides the perfonal taxes for themfelves and
their children^ pay fix copecks for every
houfe in their parifh.
4. Taxes on baths in private houfes, for
which peafants pay every year five copecks,
citizens and priefls a ruble, rich traders and
nobles three rubles.
5* Im'pofls on mills, ponds, fifheries^
bee-hives (i6).
The funds of the other incomes are,
6^ The public baths, which are a mono-
poly of the crown.
7. The kabacks, i, e. viftuallers, who
pay annually a certain fum for the licence
of felling beer, brandy, and mead.
(15) This capitation-tax was introduced by Peter I. in
lieu of a kind of tax on houfes, paid annually by town and
countrymen, and was of lefs produce. Id. ibid.
(16) Efthonia, Livonia, and Ruffian Finland, in lieu of
all thefc impoAs, pay annually certain fucns, the total
6i|000 dollars. Weber, Parti.
E c 3 8. The
^22 PRESENT STATE op EUROPEi
8. The duties on imports and exports*
9. Mines, the mintage, and other i^iigalia*
10. Fines and payments put of the fide
of confifcated goods.
1 1 . Crown lands, which are variable by
reafon of frequent grants, refumptions, and
: fequeftrations.
I?. Exclufive trade of rhubarb (17), to-
bacco, potafh, weedafli. Archangel tar,
train oil, flock fi(h, falmon, feal fkins,
pearls, ' ifinglafs, iron, fait, Siberia fbrs,
whatever is above the value of ten rubles,
with all other gpods of which the crown is
for afliirping the trade to itfelf.
Thefe are the ordinary incomes, but
when not anfwcrable to the public expen-
ditures, extraordinary impoAs are laid in
proportion to the exigencies (x). The na-
tions in the remote parts of Siberia pay
their tribute in fur^, money being there
extremely fcarce.
The pecuniary incomes formerly were
but fmall, and are faid to have amounted
to no more than five millions of rubles in
the time of czar Michaclowitz {y) ; at pre-
fent they arc eftimated at fourteen, or fif-
( 1 7) This was formerly a confiderable article, but U mock
lefTened fince other European nations have brought rhubarb
from China.
(x) Weber, Part {• p. 42.
(^J Strahlcnberg, cap. v, Haven, cap, x,
fecR
RUSSIA.. 423
teen teillions (18) i an4 even this feerns but
a fmall matter for fo v^fl; a monarchy^ yet
is it fufficient for the ordinary difburfe-
ments.
The cuftoms and vidualling-licences are
farmed^ whereas the other duties are levied
and accounted for.
The emperor Peter L affigned all thefc
feveral incomes to certain fervices, 9s the
crown lands and monopolies, for the court,
the capitation^tax for. maintaining the
troops, thekabacks, or vi£lualling*licences
with a part of the capitation^tax for the
life-guards and the admiralty 6cc. and, on
this account, the moneys, as brought in,
are paid into the treafuries of the feveral
offices.
SECT. XL.
Ruflia is far 'from being fufficiently cuUwintaf
tivated, many large tradls lying wafte. ThetSre!****
Ruffians formerly ufed in their wars to
bring away the inhabitants of the enemy's
country, and form them into colonies.
Michael Feodorovitz removed fome thou-
fands of Finlandcrs, his fon Alexis amul- ;
(18) Voltaire, Hift. Vol. I. chap. ii. fays, that lo 1725, ,
the revenues amounted to thirteen millions of rubles ; others I
about the fame time make them above twenty millions, I
Strahlenberg, ch. x. But Haven, P. II. cap. y. about the |
year 1746, reckons them only at right millions. {
E c 4 titude . 'i
424 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE;
titude of Poles^ and Peter I. on taldog^
Narva and Dorpt, fent above fir thOufiktid
men and women to cultivate deferts in thte
very heart of Ruffia {a). Her majefty die
prefent emprefs Catharine IL has o^ered
very advantageous conditions to foreigners
fettling in her dominions; fo that agriculture
and every part of hufbandry begins to be
followed much more than ever; and for
the promotion of thofe fo ufeful fciencee^
a fociety has been inftituted at Peteriburg^
in imitation of other countries (19). But
the deficiency in point of agriculture i6 in
part owing to the indigence of the people^
to the want of towns for the farmer to difpofe
o^ his grain and other goods (^)» and to
the difpiriting opprefiions of thp peafants^
which are fuchj that it is not uncommon
for them to quit houfc and home (r), as
they can no where fall into a worfc condi-*
tion.
SECT. XLL
Manufac- So Httlc was Ruffia acquainted with ma-
nufadufcs, that it had not fo much as the
(a) Weber, Part III. p. zpi. Strahlcnb. cap. v. p. 214.
(19) This fociety » tp which the emprefs has I een pleafed
to grant a charter, has already publifhed the firft part of its
memoirs, with this title * Works of the Free CEconoinical
Society for the Advancement of Agricultorc and Hufbandry
in Ruffia, Peterlb. 1765.* ^ . . .
16) Haven, P. I. c. iv.
(c) Weber, P. L p. 50.
mpft
tures
RUSSIA;
moft common handicrafts; and even at
this time, the peafants build their own
hou&s» make their own wheels^ carts,
fledgeSi ploughs, harnefles, cordage, and
even weave their linen and woollen fluffs
for apparel. Their fhoes they make of
baft, and can put their hands to mafonry
and other bufinefs. But as herein they
f<dlow only their own natural knowledge,
fo their works have neither art, regularity,
or ftrength ; and this is the cafe with al-
moft every thing that comes out of the
hands of their workmen, though looking
tolerably well to the eye {d). On this ac-
count it was that Peter L brought a con-
iklerable number of foreign artificers and
workmen into the empire, that his fub--
jeds might improve by their Example.
He likewife fet up manufai^ures and fa-
bricks. Accordingly Mofcow, Peterfburg,
and ibme other large towns have their filk,
woollen^ and linen looms; and in many
places one meets with lime and brick-kilns,
potteries^ glafs-houfes^ paperr-mills, foap-
houfes, armouries, and other working
(hops, furniftiing a great part of the ne-
ceiTaries which Ruflia ufed to purchafe of
foreigners {e). They have, however, from
{d) Haven» P. L c. v*
(«) lb. p« 68.
time
4*5
426 PRESENT STATE op EUROPE.
time immemorial been in pofTeflion of a
particular and highly advantageous manu-
fadture, the making of Ruffia leather, in
which no Europeain nation can rival
them (20).
SECT, XLIL
Ind"^ The Ruffian empire confiding of fo many
.countries different in fituation and quality,
and inhabited by fo many nations, the in*
habitants muft naturally carry on a great
trade with one another, by reafon of the
neceffaries which they reciprocally fland in
need of; and this trade is greatly facili*-
tated by the many rivers and other inland
waters. And Peter L to improve this con-
veniency and open a communication be-*
tween aH the inhabitants of his dominions
from one end of it to the other, united
feveral large ftreams by canals. By the
Ladoga canal, the navigation betwixt the
rivers Wolga and Neva, is fccured (21).
(20} Weber, P. JI. Making this leather is very trouble*
fome and tedious ; chie procels is to be feen in Haven, P. L
cap. V.
(21) This canal is one of the moft celebrated works of
tbe kind in Europe. Peter I. undertook it in 1718, by rea*
ion of the dangerous paifage on Ladoga- lake, and it was not
finiflied till 1730. mr. Haven, however, fays, that as for
%}ke danger ot Ladoga-lake, the emperor might have faved
Umfelf that vaft expence, great numbers of (hips being feen
. to take that way, in order to avoid the duty of the canal :
but that he did it for the fafety of the Ruffian barks, which.
The
RUSSIA. 427
The Wolgaand Wolchow (22), are joined
hy the canal of Twer ; and the Wolga, the
Mofcua, and Occa, by that of Rzwea (23).
Thefe large canals, the expence of which
was certainly immenfe, are the means of a
corrcfpondence between the Baltick and
the Cafpian fea, and the three capitals of
Peterfburg, Mofcow, and Aftracan, which
is accompanied with infinite advantages.
And even when the navigation isobftrudcd
by frofts, fledges carry goods from place to
place at a very cheap rate. ^
SECT. XLIIL
Ruffia has a great variety of goods fofFw^
foreign trade, as coftly furs of fable, blue,*
black, and white foxes, ermins, hyenas,
beavers, lynxes, fquirrels, bears, wolves,
martins, wild^cats, white-hares, &c. lea--
ther, tallow, wax, caviar, (lock-fifli, fait-
fi{h, train-oil, ifinglafs, caftoreum, Sibe-
Jn rummer bring go6ds ^nd proyi||ons of all kinds from the
fouthern and eafiern provinces to Peteriburg, and are not the
beft rea-boats«
(22) This canal joins the rivers Tvvrer and Mota» the firft:
of which raps into the Wolga, and the other into Illman-
lake, out qf whiqh i^uet the WoIcqw. near Noyogrod.
(23) Concerning thefe three canals, fee Stralenb. ch. ii,
where he alfo mei^tion^ thre^ other canals planned by Peter
I. partly for opening a commmiication between the Calpian
and the Black*Sea ; and likewife between the Frozen-Sea
and Onega-Lake. In the two former the work was adlually
begun, but on account of the many difficulties was giveii
9vcr,
vm
428 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
rian-mufk, mamont's bones, whalebone^
feathers, briftles, hemp, flax, thread, dowlafs^
fail-cloth, and coarfe linen, callimancoes,
matting, timber, pot-afli, weed-afti, tar,
pitch, rofin, linfeed-oil ; likewife copper,
iron, Mofcovy glaf?, with many other
commodities. The Ruffians formerly car-
ried on a great trade with the Hans-towns,
chiefly by the way of Novogorod and
Plefcow, and afterwards with the Livoni-
ans. About the year 1553, captain Richard
Chancellof, an Englifhman, being in queft of
a north-eaft pafl^age to the Eaft-Indies, acci-
dentally came to Archangel, which opened
a very profitable trade both to the Englifh
and Dutch. The Swedes likewife begati
to trade with the Ruflians on the Neva.
But under Peter I. a great revolution hap-
pened to the trade and navigation in theie
parts : for, after he had built Peterfburg,
he removed the Archangel trade thither j fo
that the new town, in a fhort time, be-
came the mofl: confiderable ilaple in the
whole Rufllan empire. The maritime
commerce is chiefly carried on here by
foreign merchants (24), and the Ruffians
(24) Half of this trade is in the hands of the Englifli ;
the Dutch having a quarter, and a quarter the other trading
nations. It has been encreafin^ frooT year to year, though
the foreign merchants, what with the great credit they give
find
RUSSIA. 429
find their account in it fo well, that inftead
offending any (hips of their own, they both
import and export in foreign bottoms {f).
Befides this maritime trade, Kiow carries ,
on no inconfiderable traffick by land With
Poland and Silefia; and Smolenfko with
Poland and Pruflia.
The Ruffians trade with the Turks
and Greek merchants in Turkey at Te-
mernicow and Nefchin (g), and at Aftra-
can with the Perfians and Armenians {h).
Laftly, a trade of great importance fub-
£{ls with Chi»a by caravans, and of
which Peter I. laid the foundations by a
treaty wirfi the emperor of China. The
principal commodity carried thither is
furs ; and the returns are in cotton and
filk-ftufFs, green tea, rhubarb^ tygers
and panthers fkins, and toys. This
tl-ade was formerly , in the hands of the
crown, which, however, reaped little be-
nefit by it, by reafon of the exceffive
fmuggling and embezzlements : the em-
prefs Catharine IL has thought it advife-*
able to cafhier the crown caravans, and
to the Rnffiaos, and the bad xnanagemeat qf their agents,
oftea fuftain confiderable lofTes.
(/) Haven, P. F. cap. vii.
\g) Hanover Mifccllanies of Koowlcdge and Pleafure,
1760. N^xcm.
W Id. No xcviir.
leave
43© PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
leave the whole Chinefe trade open to/mer^
chants (i)*
SECT. XLIV.
AdminUbi. '^^^ condudt of the domeftic affairs of
tiaaofftitp. the empire is committed to the fenate^
which was inftituted by Peter 1. as the
fupreme council of government and the
high court of juftice, to which all temporal
officers, governors, and courts of juftice are
fubordinate. The chancellor of the em-
pire, and vice chancellor, fit as prefidents«
For fecret and foreign affairs, the em-
prcfs Catharine afterwards inflituted the
privy-council, and the emprefs Anne, the
cabinet, confifling of a few of the principal
miniflers, from whom the fenate fomctimes
were obliged to receive diredlions : but the
emprefs Elizabeth reftored them to that con-
fideration which they enjoyed under Peter I.
Peter III. again threw a great fhade over this
body, depriving it of any (hare in flate affairs,
appointing a conference-minifterium for the
condudl of that part of government (i).
The emprefs Catharine reflored its power,
but foon after erefted a fupreme council,
as it was termed, to which fhe committed
(/) Mullcr's Ruilian Hiftory, Vol. VIII. Colleaion fdr
the Hiftory of Ruffia.
{k) Genealogical and Hiilorical Accounts, P. V. and VL
the
Russia: 431
the declfion of the mofl: important affairs
belonging to the fenate (/).
Spiritual and church affairs come under
the cognizance of the Sacred Synod {m).
The other great offices are.
The war-office (»).
The admiralty-office (o).
The foreign-office, which pays the
Ruffian minifters at foreign-courts, the en-
tertainment of foreign envoys who are en-
titled to it, makes out pafles, determines
any diffisrences that happen with foreign
minifters, and whofe province entirely re-
lates to embaffies.
The Mofcow court of juftice, which re-
ceives appeals from the inferior courts.
Some members of it refide at Peterfburg,
under the title of ** the German court of
'* juftice,** to which appeals lie from the
courts in Livonia, Efthonia, and Finland..
It has like wife a confiftorial jurifdidtibn
over the Prot eft ants, and Papifts at Pcterf-
burg : but at thefe trials an ecclefiaftic of
the defendant's religion is an afleflbr.
The fifcal-office, which fuperintends
the levying of the crown's incomes, except
the capitation^tax and falt-trade.
(/) Genealogical and Hiftorical Accounts, P. XXXIII.
(m) See above, Sedl. XXVIII.
{n) Sec above, Seft. XXXIV.
W 5cc abive, Se^. XXXVI,
The
432 PRESENT STATE of EUROPE.
The treafury, which has the manage-*
ment of the publick monies, and dire^s
the exchequer in the feveral iflues»
The revifion-oiffice, for checking the ac-
counts of all other offices. '
The office of trade, • the objed; of which
is the encreafe of trade^ the improvement
of mannfadures, and the deciiion of dif^
putes among merchants.
Mine and manufadure-office» which fa-
perintends the mine-works» manufactures^
and fabricksi and judges in caufes relating
to mines.
.The confifcation-office, for the (ale of
confifcated effedls and levying fines.
The fak-office, -for fccuring the produce
of the falt-works, which goes to the em^
peror's privy purfe.
SECT. XLV.
©«««: ^ The government of the fevecal parts of
ncnt of the ^ ' i
frofincet. the vaft Ruffian empire, is lodged in ftadt-
holders with a council of regency. In all
the province^, likewife> into which the
governments are divided, are waywodes
for the adminiftration of juftice (/), and
to take, care that the laws be every where
obferved in their full force (^),
' (/) See above, SeQ. XXXIH.
(f) Haven, Part II. ch. xi.
SECT.
:K u S5.rA.: :^ .: 431
SEC T. :XLVL .
. Aft that has hitherto been faid relating i^mfiieBt
to' the' cpoftitutipn o^ the RuiTian cmpive^^J^^f^^
the arts and fcicnces, roanufa<aOTCs and[*"^
trade, the ftate of. it3 ^xilitary force by fca
and land, js the work oif Peter the Greati^
a monarch^ who, was the admiration of the
whole ^erld^ and whoby his eminluitqua-.
11 ties defervcd thpjfe napnunxcnts.of national
gratitude, whi?h other: nalloas have pro-
lufelyerpijlfd.^c) their .princes: from vanity
and aciul^tion; He had a foul of immenfe
compaf§,c<>niprehending everything both.
miQute aod ,gr^^t. He equally underilood
the low<j[l hitndiarafts and arts, and no lefs
tlie. exalted fcience of government ; he
was no lefs the ingenious carpenter and
turner, tha^ the great commander, admi-
ral, iUtefman, and monarch. It was.fuch
a penetrative and pliant, genius, with
a firmneft peculiar to himfelf, which
enabled him to improve his dominions and
people : but what heightens our admiration,
is his performing fuch grand defigns amidft
a long and heavy war and the perpetual
din of arms. In a peaceful and tranquil
reign he would unqueftionably have brought
feveral things to greater perfection : but his
many glorious qualities were alloyed with
Vot.llL Ff the
|§i PRESENT^tiClrife ^f -tUROPE.
|fi^ffg^h^an(r^ ^Wer : 'rf'^fRBt 'mW^eXt
fccured his'^^<^fifio/f8'4n'"»f$«'-'nfe^*%v'a
.peace with fp/^^P* tl^iaQrJ^cJi^ened after
larger poflGtrntvis )n/tne lowh^ aod drov^
';;-:;.^-t1imrfiMtfi)pi 'i c^dtett^'BhiWrV on
^'•cwipwa ^fiv
sih union w5fti Peffik (>•);' Ih'^oi-deVfe AIW
^ ftcrctiylaboured W efelte 'Art liliiftW^
'ijoh in the Turkifli dbm?nfo'nff,1jy Weilft W
:thi' Chrift^S 'dffpcrfed' Tri.ifibfV cdt^iUlf,
'and thus to adff the titl6 o/ctopcroV 6? A
^aft to thai of Ruffia W.^3af'ri6t'(fi5^tfefili
pfhli years fceefli cqt iliort fo tlpifes^^e^lg,
'ihe cdnftquenfces of his pliHs i\^wiIa''ii2Kt
'fhcwcd Acmfelvesi ahd' m^V' ha^<i jJVfe.
^iJuced a |encra^ revolutidh 'ii^ ^kHh^^V<^
fcad he even fucceeded iri ffi^f^ v¥$ IdStiM,
it'hey would riot liave metitfidVuiJlfiiA^W-
VoWiuth as that given -"t6.1ffrt{,'!B"k ^-
"tain panejgyric, oii aCt:btffrP i^r'^K^ f^-
% l>enetits • derived - to- ^'fiTI ''iSBtiiMs
""hTs aaniinittra'tJon: " Hfe'-war,'^fiyj''=^e
«*-noblc orator, fouiidefOf r'M^W'l^iplh
.;..••.... c -,.,..,:. : -;: :.> . oi"ojft Wj
e-VV^ftW, lwtll-..i-i5#.l;. oJ .b-jobi eidJ ni
^ ,^(j) Memoir, de Mont^on^l^. Vltl. p.^e^8<
" and
^e ^cif^tiof) a^4 cultlyago^ p£ the. coun-
j^^ jthe«duo»fioii/o/yQ»tii jjljicjncreafe'of
lij^wfj^ures.ji^Qd.. ^iadip^ th($,'^m^roveaiei»t
-^^][ arts and. fciepjces*. a^dvi^.^miniAratlon
ofijwfticc b, (he courts of'iaW'j.r^uUrity iji
j^ fina^fiCf ^ ^d the maintatnlpg^^ of the land
^^ieih-forces pn a reifpe^able f(K)ting, ace
i^(|;a]Mres di(5tate(i by found politicks, ana
]By fvbtcb the liappinefs of' the empire and
jbj^ Jtepptatiqio of its inpnarch .^haye bee{i
jb^i^i; to thehigbpft pitch,.. Her cndovy*
n^f^,r«iV^r.l)f^ capable of accomplish W
jjEfUiineet yrit^ the fewer oburpdiions, .Ije'
1^ i^rvefy dfi^QttS of 'cultivating peacej
.^^C(i[t;^«,;be ^jw taken up with militiry cn-
.te^jzef ap4 fphcipes of conquefl. Far*
jb/er^ \f%, her brea^^ it lies to make the peace
^^f.rf roifp^»n<i •^4, lading ^s (be wifhef ;
the fituatton of the Ruflian empire being»
in this refpedt, fo advantagtoiK tbtt it -has
• .^....-j ■•..■.• •.J^• f -^v...,: ,.. .• .,-.jj^
4g(^ PKESEUrfkf/a^ Idr^UROPB.
no hoftilities to abprehend ; its fhMfcIer
lieighboii^ ^Hxi^mS^ ^^Mk'^^S cxfe& ad«
tai](Mg<k(l MarbflmbrT AiililCbii^ WedKs
fian militasyj/orc^ is #9^ ;yp,^ p^jwith
them for iiumbers^ and m difeipline and
martial ^ifetri hitebi:f6!^d!j»*^pcridr«.
From 4iftifie'c6Datt)d[ Rbflftf hai yhAing
fore fo much fSTqpchiirgr^thc theatre of
wan Thus Ruflia is the onlyftate m£u*
rppe that na$.!it in its power Yo^tc al
peace, and can enjoy thai bappihcis^ VA"^
it forbears entering into foreign engage*^
ments, whidi may induce ''it tdllaKe part
lA dtflaat qaarreh- / ^. : . JIA . i '
SECT. xthiiC : ^^V
;The Ruffian xxionarchs ibad; ^igtiffyf^
but efpccially fince the ff ffeif ; Cp^j5j5y^^
been often involved in the general ' dlf^
ferences of Europe, which 'has- gWtfit^^ScMb^
fion to many alliances, • treatfis ..<^;f»ef^,
and other conventions betvi^i(bh'{fhti^lgd
foreign powers ; the moft irc^afiu^o ^
thefe. * i J .;..i/ii.a o]^
• Ttiish« evidently appeared in tJie focceflc8j[i^|ft
fians during the ^rtkht s^ar wttK the Oct({m(njPiirt^}(vi.
broke out Sn€c uki publicauon oribii. ^prk j^j^€ir]fynj|
^*ur\V Xi ... " I, With
,^. ,. i^^ .WltK ^ fe N W A fe* (al)V >''^,»^
^a ^M^* tbe^MPEROR and the He^
y W'^^' of A,U STRIA.- . . rol
Uliaates i. of the 6th of !AujeH]ft> 172^
1720
{iVOf the. 26th of May 17^12.
^/^wfej.the ;22tJ of A^aj^ 1746 j^^). \
7^^S^JL With P^RUSrSI^. m
- ^^^^5^^^^^ the 4th of ftugttft'i7i5^'-
• . C^)/'!*';V. Apceipon to the peace of Bcriiii
• i^Aoiyin Augiift 1743 Cg*)-' 3- Treaty of
V Ki^ of the 1 i til of Apri! 1 764 (ij.
K) Chitf. V.' § Ixxiii.
I V?"^>Oif-Mont, Tom. VIIL P. II. p. 131.
Supplem. Tom. II. Part II. p. 334.
i .1
- 1, n
mid
'..It
A»
*• V.^tAdtfffet Recueil dc Traitcz, Tom. XlX. p. 46^5^, ^
• <yy&:©uttiont, Totf . VlIT; P. F. p. 466. ' " ' ' '
.V*. ipSjThJs trcaif has not been made public. ' ' ' ''' '" '''^•
; '.^ rJ^-M«r<J: Hill, * Pplit. Juxn rj
i7^4» P- 7'J-
IX. With
nil PHESENA SmTBJof EUBiOfS.; i
a St 1698 (i^. 2« On the Prutli o|<^^ft
of July 1711 (^ ^3p "Kr^ty/of the i^ttpr
1. .:n.o.A Aptil :*7Jft ^«?i^; -i i:. %^S4uQf Mn^
-^Tlle•lllfio^yvcif Huffirii^llill a fii|*^^
U»di €»liii««H(jl^ the RiufiiitM^ domi^ii^^
l^tj^rt^'n^h^th Bttfd|>^^ ha*tf ik5-J5I^^
i^iao^of thdur*i^^ (2 ^)»/Mid wktc fotieiei ^ ' '
^jft7c.4elivej;|5cl OB that A^j»^^ ^ig
J»«ifea(^6)v 'The Uttk^hpokB (4 'Tfi
{zy) and La Combe (28)|fcar^ fclpf^l^^^^"^
Cftftj and in the Uhiverikl Hlftorr/'
VX^S) But they mky nof^foon expea dbei tdunftl&^^^io^
fiidiiosbfF ir Kinptoyed in kcottplete hiftorv of Ifi'^cMNii
iiosbfF ir Kinptoyed in kcottplete hiftory,
ffy.!ii the Rullfan hingaaet» Md hks alieiBtdy puKlJII
ftcetso? ii. - * * - • ^ ^•''^v.^. 2.11,5.0,1
(26) The colleaiofi intltled; Rtttti^ l^lloviltt^']^^
^res variicpnjrefti in onimi eorpm^ Ppiicof. 1606*1^9^^^
tilhs ytty ihtlc pt^perly i^iitinA- b ^c; hiftory of Kam^
' idait. Id the Hiil. ofMofcovy, pvbTfl^^ j|t£i
^ ^, Inttbdndt. id the Mill. otMofcovy, pvUfl^^ 1 .
fTg and 'Wolfecbttttd 1720 ; it begios do ear)ie> <&^^')%^ 1
tfld concludes In 1617; with the peMCe of' ScUbov (f^Gmu «
(28) Hiftoire des Revel ut!oni de rS|ftt^!fe ^ tbafi^^^' ''^
lU>dasi, i^db'j IFttle more than i Mlfory of i^eAPiTfafe
*J .- i'<
\i '.
tbtAatetf
:ii
.araO-fl[U3 loIfiT/BIB iCW3E3-a^ 4||||^
of Rufit takes op but m ntitow compaAf
Poflcvin (3?)5lflfeig?fet«f £B^f and Ole-
U'tle *^ranfl«ttoi(i i^hibh fte pabliihed m 1701'^ not only Iwl^a
^)<Th& (H^DH'lUHIl^ XXXVth HlffiAA Df the Brt^W
frf^Tbflltit 9Mfff^Uvav> Uncbpi^tictti*^ -i^icie.D^pd
to mpdfln tipKs. , \ ' ^
jnay be of great ufe to rome futore hiliorian.
& MetropoIi« e}os'Mb{cbvia;.De{cripiio Cberograpbiqfls^lfa-
balae retigionis indicatio/'modiu excipifBdi &,(rKUadi^9l|ra*
tore$9 &c. coolii^iuuri :Bafilec, 1571, fo]^,; . ^'
(32) Mofcom &; ap^Ojiera deftatu,|tQjus.iibculI ftdv^eniia
C^bpHf^ ,£cckruc boftc^f jCoIodiV/ if^i^.fql.^ B<fidea
(of^^ttm th^ Raflp^'wipir^ '9^^
I ^.jpfLna€n of cbe. people^ this contains tho reli^tout £0^1
trbverfies between the Greek and Latin cburcHe^; |iod.jKil
Toarnev to iMofcow.afia
,.^ , , . fas of HolIlcm.Gottorp,
cp JM^(^iei f^^dorowit2;i Ca^ar of Mofcovyt and Schach ^>jp^
SPiffl!: J^^ .^^r^^%^^^^. 1663. ^ AH that relates tq {be
lute oFRiiffia 18 cohtaioed in the xith cbapter to tbe xvuim
^1 UsjLjTbe ^i-cfeat Swcff Raffia, or Mofcow« 1717, Syp^
it Juaoeea tranilatec! l>oili into German and French*. ' ^o
Weber,
4011 PRESENT STATE off EUROR.
Wie|Mr^d^^9tnihkiifactfg(37), HaS^tJfi),
dill work Kas Seen added; as I feeonfl paff, aTVuAifibB of
Relaziooe Geographica 'ftorico-Polidca dell* I^^Ovi dtlii^
COTiatparMiri Antonio Paodelfo. (To Miiano» 1713* laino.)
(36) Rnffia refonncd, i^'^liiEh ant coAfidered the preftot
^M^fiafbcal andxivil gQveriiiiieiu» thewar^offioc^ inimuii^
'Sic^' ^'derkm wofrk.) )ftnov^» 1739. -
r (37^. fThf *north«ra a«d esKcrn Parts of Bbc<^ i|ri ikfii^^
containing xfie whole Rafiian l£oipire,,witb Siberia, and Great
9tftaj% Stoetlielm, ^1^30.' 410.
(a|\ Nie Ofl; forbrede ^e rracniogc r om dat RnS&e Rig*
If. j3eeler. KiobenbaVn» 1747^ ^o. This it. the nc^ edi-
ti^^a iMrkpabliflMd Ittfg Aooaat Rjg»> ^ i|ie dib a§,
EAerratorager om det Ruffiike Rige, which has aRb'ttede ite
9ffl#Mranol:i«OfMia«» 'QQt>eohageA» 17^'..
<39> Among xktk are the tettre^ Moicovites, i Paris ^736.
"the aju^u wbp £iy^* hiflsfelf out 10 be a native of laljf*
^ ieetlismtbcr.a Frenchman, bas.faid a great deal of iU of ■
of the Ruffian nation, and conmitccd manjf errors in the aC"»-
CfiUM^ ihfilt ftaie : bf .ha^ibeen confated^ ia the Gemna*
tfK»0^<m^ /ind the remarks .accompaDyin|( U. Faxthex, tho.
Ro^kn hiilory Tias a defer! ption of the* State of dutcoaa«
uywfi^^i to it in* the Uiuverfal 4itdery. *
•N-". IS.-
« .• « < •
^i.
"^
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC
RBFERBNGB DBPART^
LIBRARY
lENT
ttaaces lo be
This boG»k is uad«r do oiroutiis
take a from tlie EuiJd
f«»ln ^n